Professional Documents
Culture Documents
William Roger Paton, Edward Lee Hicks, The Inscriptions of Cos
William Roger Paton, Edward Lee Hicks, The Inscriptions of Cos
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030971216
THE
INSCRIPTIONS OF COS
PAT ON AND HICKS
HENRY FROWDE
INSCRIPTIONS OF COS
WITH A MAP
PREFACE
Inscriptions —
really a most necessary thing.
I give all the Coan Inscriptions known to me no doubt :
CONTENTS
PAGE
Inteoduction ix-lii
II.
Coan Decrees ....
Foreign Decrees and Letters
1-2 II
29
I
III. Religious
INTRODUCTION
The island of Cos ^, which looks upon the map like a huge dolphin
about to swim into the Ceramic Gulf between the promontories of
Myndus and Cnidus, was, next to Rhodes, the greatest of the Dorian
Sporades. Garpathus indeed equals it in area, but cannot compare
with it in situation or importance. Its circumference is estimated
Leake, Transactions of the Royal Soc. of Lit. vol. i. (2nd aer. 1843), pp. I foil.
H. Lauvergne, Description de I'ile de Cos, in Bulletin des sciences geogr. xi. 133 fol.
Newton, History of discoveries at Cnidus, Halicarnassus, and Branchidae, 1862, ii. 632
foil. (R. P. PuUan's account of Cos).
Rayet, Memoire sur I'ile de Kos, in Extr. des archives des missions scientif, iii. 3 (1876).
Pant^lides, Sur la topographie de Vile de Cos, in Bull. Hell. v. 196-199.
Dubois, JDe Co insula, Paris, 1884.
Of these the first three and also the paper of M. Lauvergne, I have been unable to
consult.
X INTRODUCTION.
by Strabo^ as 550 stades, and by Pliny ^ as 100 Koman miles. The
island falls naturally into three divisions. First, there is the eastern
run sheer down into the southern sea upon these mountains are ;
joined to the rest of the island by a sandy and barren isthmus, there
is good pasturage for flocks. The chief corn-growing district is that
portion of the plain which belongs to the ancient deme of Haleis, the
scene of the Thalysia of Theocritus. Nowhere, perhaps, in classical
^ p. 657 ; T^s Z\ vfjcrov rh fieyeOos '6<tov irevTaKotrtwv ffTaStay Kal irevr-fiKoyTa' eijKaptros Se
jrairaj otvcj) 5e Kai aplfTTTj, KaOdirep Xios koX Aetr^os' exet Se trphs virov ^\v ^Kpav t})v AaxTjTTjpa
{acp' ov s^-fjKoyra eis Nftrupoj/), irphs 8e t^ AaKTjTTJpt x^P^**^ 'A\i(rapva, airh Siitrews S^ rh
ApeKayoy Kai Kc^iiTjv Ka\ov^evT\v ^TOfiaXifiVTiv' Tovro /j.hf oSv ofTov StoKOfflovs ttJs w^Ketas 5iexet
(TTaSlovs' d Se Aa/cTjT^p irpoffXafj-fidyei irevre Kai TpidKovra t^ fi'fjKei rod irAou. Leake warns
us not to trust these measures of distance : but Strabo's estimate of the circumference
of Cos (abov\t 90 miles) is not far wrong.
" Pliny, N. H. v. 134 : Nobilissima autem in eo sinu Coos ab Haliearnaso quindecim
milia passuum distans, circuitu C.
' The memoir of M. Rayet contains an excellent account of the geography of Cos.
* Theocritus, Id. vii. 45 :
^ Strabo, p. 657 : ^otri S* 'IniroKpdrriv p^dXitrra. e/c riav iyravda ayaKcifj-eycay Q^paTr^iuv
yufiyaffatrBai to, nrepl ras Sialras' ovt6s re S^ iffTt T&y eyd6^toy K^os ayfjp. Comp. ibid. p.
374 (of Epidaurus) : Kal avrt] 8' ovk &(T7ifios tj 'ii6ms Koi ^dKiffra Sid T^y iirtcpdy^iav rov
'AffKKTiirtod depaTrdety y6ffovs TrayTodawds iretrKTrevfieyov^ Kal rh Uphy irKripes exoyros del Twy
T6 Kafly6yr{av KaX rwy dvaKelflevuy iriydKotVy 4v oTs dyayeypafj-fieyai rvyxdvoviriy aX Bepair^Xai^
KaSdirep 4y K^ re Kal TptKKri (this has been verified at Epidaurus by recent excavations).
Pliny, N. H. xx. 264 Sed discessuri ab hortensiis unam compositionem ex his claris-
;
siraam subteximus adversus venenata animalia incisam in lapide versibus Coi in aede
Aesculapi (then follows prescription). Hac theriace Magnus Antiochus rex adversus
omnia venenata usus traditur aspide excepta. So ihid. xxix. 4 Sequentia ejus (Medi- .
cinae), mirum dictu, in nocte densissima latuere usque ad Peloponnesium bellum, tunc
eam revocavit in lucem Hippocrates genitus in insula Coo in primis clara ao valida et
Aesoulapio dieata. ISi, cum fuisset mos liberates morbis scribere in templis ejus dei
quid auxilium esset, ut postea similitude proficeret, exscripsisse ea traditur, atque, ut
Varro apud nos credit, templo cremate instituisse medicinam hanc quae clinica
vocatur. ' See Appendix I.
:
xii INTRODUCTION.
Cos appears as an island of some distinction as early as the Homeric
Catalogue (II. ii. 676 foil.), being named next after Ehodes and
Syme, and last among the Aegean allies of Achaia
undoubtedly older than the two great movements with which Greek
history begins, the Dorian, occupation of Peloponnese and the Ionian
colonization of Asia Minor (see Monro on Iliad ii). It is therefore
remarkable that among the allies of Greece against Troy should be
mentioned, alone among the cities of the Aegean, Crete, Rhodes, Sj'me,
and Cos with its dependent islands [II. ii. 645-680). We know
that Crete was one of the very earliest of the Dorian settlements,
' Appendix H.
° NisjTos was of volcanic origin, and is still an active volcano, thus justifying the
VFords of Strabo, p. 489 : <pa(x\ S^ tJ)j/ 'Ulavpov a.ir69pau(rii.a eTyoi rijs KS, 7rpo<r8evTes koX
fivBoy, oTi notreiSSi/ SidKuv eVa rav yvyhnav 'n.o\v^&Ti\v awoBpavcras tt) rpiaivri Tpi(pos rrjs
Ku ^tt' aiirhy fidKoi, leal yivono rh
Nlcrvpos viroKiiii^vov exoucra iv avrn rhy
vrjiros
t] ;3\7)9^i/
TloaeiSav etrrlv €if' 'Iwttov, S6pv acptds iin ylyayra TloKv^iiriiv, es %v Kifois 6 /iSBos irepl t^s
&Kpas Ix^i TTJi XeX^rris. Chelone v?as the promontory of Cos nearest to Nisyi-os, and
north-east of Laketer. Cos itself suffered terribly from earthquakes, as we shall
presently see. Compare also Eiod. Sic. v. 54.
THE HISTORY OF COS. xiii
and wlien Crete was once reached the Dorian adventurers would
have no difficulty in finding their way to the Sporades. It has
indeed been suggested that some portions of this passage were inter-
polated at a later date, after the Dorians had reached the Peloponnese,
and when Peloponnesian colonies had come to the south-west of Asia
Minor. But this hypothesis is a violent one in the case even of
Rhodes (lines 653 foil.) in the case of Cos (lines 6^6 foil.) it is
;
hardly a possible one. For the principal ground for dating the lines
later is the marked honour shown to Heracleid heroes, Tlepolemus at
Ehodes, Pheidippus and Antiphus at Cos for the chieftains being :
XV. 28), being carried thither by contrary winds, through the anger
of Hera, on his way from the sack of Troy. We can therefore hardly
doubt that to the writer of II. xiv, xv, as well as to the author of
the Catalogue, some form of the familiar legendwas known, which
made Heracles to be attacked by the natives of Cos, and thereupon
to slay king Eurypylus, marry his daughter Chalciope, and beget
Thessalus ^.
' Eustath. in Horn. 983, 35 : ot (the inhabitants of Cos) koI \riffT^j>, ipam, rhv 'HpaxKea
yo/j.ltraVTes iinjpeaa'av, dirriviKa vn ave/jiuv i^diffBrj e/ce?
X'^^V "^P^^ . . 6 Sh iro\4fi<i} irept-
.
yeyover/ airSiv. Cp. Apollod. ii. 7. § i. So the fragment of Pindar quoted by Strabo, vii.
P* 33'^ffi'- 58 : siTrep, &s ^7}(riv iv tols vfivois IlivdapoSj ot /j.e6* 'KpaK\eous e/c Tpoias TKeoyres
Si& irapSevioy °E\A.ar Trop6ii.6v, ^irel T$ MvpTJxf avvij'fiav, els Kav iTva\ivSp6fii.Ti<rav (etpipov
avTiiri/eiffavTos. So also 5984 B, line 31 foil. { = Berlin Carpus, Sicily and Italy,
C. I. 0.
1293), where the labours of Heracles are tabulated e\a^€ [Kw tw M€po]ir(So ^oveiffas :
[EwpfJiruXoi/], Kill [(Ghalciopae nomen) €|] avr as [filium progenuit] &€TTa\6y. See also
Plutarch, Qu. Gr. 58 : Am tI naph K^ois 6 tov 'HpaKAeovs tepevs 4v 'AvTL/Maxi^ ywaiKelav
iv^iSv/ifVos iirOiJTaf Kal t^v KetpaKijy avaSovfievos fiirpa, Karcipxerai ttjs dvtrias ; 'KpaK^rjs rais
e| cauffly airh Tpoltts avax^eU ^x^'i"""'^'!' f"' ''"'' ''^"'' Sii!p6apei(rav jwa /J.6yri irpbs t^v Kui/
inh TOV irveifj,aTos 4\ttvy6fievoSj e'leireo'e need not
Kara rhy AaKrjTTJpa KaKoufjLevov kt\. We
consider the reasons he alleges. The costume probably only seemed feminine because
it was primitive and semi-oriental. We might as well ask why in Greek art harp-
players and charioteers, and on the Greek stage the tragic actors, wore feminine cos- '
'
tume. But by some the deme Phyxa was connected with Heracles (see p. 213). Ac-
cording to Ovid {Met. vii. 363), certain women of Cos were turned into kine for their
ill-will to Heracles :
EipvTTvXoio TToKiv), bcars the name of a famous Thessalian hero (iZ. ii.
sea. Already, when they had but recently left their Thessalian home
and were settling in Peloponnese, they found their way south-east
''
Dr. Beohtel in one of his Kleine Aufsatze {Nachrichien von der Konigl. Gesellschaft ^er
Wissmsohaftm, Gottingen, i8go, p. 34) finds another link between Thessaly and Cos in the
selection and sacrifice of the bull to Zeus Maehaneus described in the ritual calendar
(No. 37), in which he sees a reminiscence of the Thessalian Taxiroeathapsia. Perhaps
there is more ground for connecting the Coan ritual of bull-slaying with the curious
passage of Euripides, Mectra (780 foil.), where Orestes and Pylades, entering as Thes-
salian pilgrims on their way to sacrifice to Zeus at Olympia, are invited by Aegisthiis,
as being experts in the art of sacrificing bulls, to take the axe and slay for him
the victim :
This passage is cited by Steph. Byz. s.v. Acotwv tto'Ais ©eo-o-aXi'aj, Sirov
KaToiKia Tov HpaKXiovs kul rov AiKvp,vioV el 6' uxnrep /cat aXXoi (jyaa-Cv, f$
' Apyovs KM TCpvvOos aurjpiv 6 TA7]7roXe//,oy, ovb' ovtco AcopiK-i] yivirai 77
eKeidev aitoiKia' iipo yap r^s 'Hpa/cAetSoji' KaBobov yeyevrjTaL. Kal t&v
Kojo)!/ be " ^eCbiTTTTos re Kai "AvTKpos tjyrjcrda-Orjv, ©eaaaXov vie bvco 'Hpa/c-
XeCbao &vaKTOS,'' koi oiJrot 7"6 AioXiKov ixaXXov rj to AoopiKov yevos ejx^ai-
vovres.
' The worship of Asclepios is to be traced back to Tricea in west Thessaly. It is best
to suppose that it was carried by the Dorians to Epidaurus, and thence to Cnidus and
Cos. See II. ii. 729 foil. ;
& TTepl TplKKtjy (sG. TTorafihs ATjdaTos), €(p' ^ 6 'AffKhr^wihs yewnSrivai \4yerai. Observe that
nowhere in the Homeric poems is Asclepios more than a human hero. Compare also
Appendix F, p. 348.
xvi INTRODUCTION.
Sporades were reinforced by from the Peloponnese. a fresh influx
with
Strabo (p. 653) declares that the colony to Cos was connected
the expedition of Althaemenes the Argive to Crete ^ but when he ;
Aeolian,
argues that the Homeric Cos must have been Pelasgian or
Greek colonists
but not Dorian, he merely means that it first received
before the Dorian or Heracleid migration to the Peloponnese,
and he
ignores the strongly Dorian and Heracleid colouring of the
Homeric
account of Khodes and Cos ^.
' Ampieis 8' €lo-lc SiTTrep KoX 'A\iKapV!ure7s Kal Kyi'Sioi Koi Kifol. ot yap Awpieis of to VLeyapa
Krlaavns juera r^v K6Spou Te\ei/T7)j' oi /lev efietvav avT66i, oi 5e avv 'AXBai/ievei t$ Apyettf
T))s eis Kp^TTiii hromias iKoiv^vi)iTav, ot S' eh r^v 'p6Soy Kal Tas Xex^itcras apriois i:6Kiis
ilji.epl<rdrj<rav. raSra 5€ vedirepa rSiv iip' 'O/j-^pov Xeyoixivaiv icrri' KviSos fiiv yhp Kal 'AXiKop-
va(rhs ovS" ^v iia, 'v65os 8" ^v Kal KSs, iXK' (pKeiro itp' 'HpaKKeiSav (then lie cites JJ. ii. 676).
'
After all our discussion we must, I fear, come to the same conclusion as Holm, Gr.
Oesch. i. p. 187 :
'
dass iiber die sogen. dorische Wanderung und die Griindung der Kolo-
nien in Asien die Alten im 5. Jahrh. niohts Sicheres mehr wussten, und dass die uns
und von uns mitgetheilte Geschichte nichts ist als die beliebteste der Versionen iiber
eine dunlile Sache.' The essay by Dr. J. Beloch, Die Dorische Wanderung, in Bhein. Mus.
1890, p. 555 foil, is wholesome reading. He would have us clear our minds altogether
of the tradition of the Dorian migration, and trust wholly to the evidence of the
Homeric poems, and of pre-historic archaeology. His destructive criticisms seem to be
of much more value than his reconstructions his is not the last word, by any means, ;
that has to be said upon the Mycenean period,' and its ethnic significance.
' Perhaps
we should do well to fix our eyes on Crete as the great stepping-stone between the
Sporades and Peloponnese, and an early and main centre of the Dorian race Cyprus, :
on the other side, afforded the link to connect Crete and the Sporades with Egypt.
' The only trace of a Coan colony is the statement of Strabo, that Coans joined with
§ 12, mentions only the Ehodians). The same statement may now be read in ApoUo-
dorus, of whose BiUiotheca an important fragment has recently been discovered in the
Patriarchal Library at Jerusalem. See A. Papadopulos-Kerameus in Rhein. Mus. xlvi
(1891), pp. i6i foil. ; after describing the Trojan War and the Nostoi the author goes
on (p. 174) : T&v 56 vavayrjo'dvTaij/ irepl rhv Ka(pTip^a ^AAos aWax^ (/jeperai, Tovpehs fiev eh
4»(AoKT^Tr)s Trphs 'lTa\iav eh Kajxivavovs, 4>e£S(7riros ^era rwv Kt^uv ev "AvSptp KaTtpKyiffey,
'hyairlivap iv Kmrptf Kal &KKos hWaxov kt\. Here for iv "AvSpcp we must read 4v 'ASpia
K6xir!f or something of the kind, and compare Tzetzes on Lycophron 911. The
whole story is pure myth.
THE HISTORY OF COS. xvii
these islanders, and some traces of lonicism are found even in their
language But none the less was the population of Cos purely
1.
Dorian in blood. They were divided into the three Dorian tribes,
Dymanes, Hylleis, Pamphyli (see Appendix E, and Nos. 37^ 6^).
They kept the Carneian festival (No. 38). Their Calendar is thoroughly
Dorian (see Appendix B) ; and though the worsMp of Asclepius which
they brought from Epidaurus speedily grew to be the central glory
of the island, yet the minute prescriptions of the ritual calendars
prove with what conservative tenacity they held by the ancient
Dorian Cults. Six of the cities in this region early formed a Dorian
religious league, a 'Doris ' beyond the sea (Ptolemy, v. 3. § 10 ; ollv
Til 'Aa-Cy, fK TTJs 'kcriris Acopie'ey, Herod, i. 6 ; vii. 93), viz. Lindus, lalysus,
Cameirus, Cos, Cnidus, and Halicarnassus. These met, probably
every year, at the temple of Apollo on the Triopian promontorj' for
worship and for games. The league seems to have had but little
political importance, but we cannot mistake its intense exclusiveness :
' See Beehtel, ICleine Aufsaise, 1. c. p. 31, lonismen auf Kos. He cites especially the
forms KTEOSA, TEAEn2, AM*IAPHIS from No. 37.
' See Holm, Griech. Geschichte, i. p. 178.
" Head, Hist. Num. The reference of the crab on the reverse, is obscure the
p. 535. :
crab appears on the coins of Telos, of Phaestus in Crete, of Agrigentum and other Greek
cities of Sicily and South Italy, and at Aenus and Amphipolis in Thrace. Mr. Paton, in
Appendix E, connects the Coan crab with Heracles. No connexion can be traced be-
tween the Coan tripod and the strange tripod-story told by Diogenes Laertius in his
life of Thales (32, 33), and by Plutarch {Solon, 4) the war between Miletus and Cos,
;
however, may not be wholly mythical. Some form of collision between the Dorian
and Ionian leagues was only too likely to occur.
* The Dorian excommunication of Halicarnassus was thus analogous to the Ionian
b
xviii INTRODUCTION.
of
Of the history even of the Ionian colonies down to the beginning
magistrate, sufficiently
ever afterwards borne by the eponymous
in a
attests the fact. The name of one of the old kings survived
city with
legend told of the Vourina spring, which still supplies the
have been
water 1. We may assume this period of Coan history to
and there was probably good reason why in earlier centuries no city
grew up near the only decent harbour, where the later city of Cos
was built The island had virtually no capital. It was divided
=*.
X^PVS Aoipihsj wpSrepoy 5e 'E^aTrtfXiOS TTJs avTTJs ra^TT^s KaXeofieyriSj (ftv\ti<r(rovTai av fiTjSa-
/j.ohs iade^aa-Oat rwif TrpoaoiKcev Aoipieoiif is rh TpioiriKhv tp6v' o/VAct Kai ff<p^(jov ahrSiv Tohs Trepi
rh Iphv avo/ir,(ravTas i^eKX'i]Lffav TTJs /^€tox^5. iv yap aywVL rov Tpioiriov 'ATr6W(iiV0S eTl-
TCf
Bstrav Th iriiXai TpliroSas xo^'^^ouy Tottri viKiofft' Koi roirovs XPV^ robs Xafi^avovTas eK tou
Ipov fii] 4Kcpepeiv (comp. the phrase in No. 38 : Toirav ovk iK(popct, e/c tou vaov)y oA\' ai/rov
avartdevat rqj 6e^. av^p S)v 'AXiKopvTjffffevSj Tw oVyofia ^y 'Aya(rtK\4TiSy j/itcfiffas rhv v6ijmv
Kar7]\iiy7](Te' <p4pwv 5e Trp}>s ra ktevrov olKia vpoa'eTratro'dXeva'G rhy Tpiiroda. Sih Tairrjv t^v
alrl-qv at TreVre irSXieSj Aivios Hal 'l-fiKvaSs t6 koI Kdfietpos, Kal Kws Te Ka\ KviSoSj e|e/fA^i'(rai'
TTJs fieroxvs t^v '4kt71v 'ir6Kiv 'A\tKapv7]fr(r6v, ToiiroKn fj.sy vvv ovroi ravT7]v t^v ^tj/mItjv iire-
enjKav. This exclusiveness was resented bitterly : see Steph. B. s. v. 'Apaiac vrjaoi
rp^is oilro} AeytJjUevot Sii r^s apks ts AwpieTs iiroi'furaVTO irphs rovs XlsvrairoXiTaSy ws ^Apiff-
T6i'5r)s.They lay between Syme and Cnidus (Athen. p. 262 E).
Theocr. Id. vii. 6 King Chaleon made a way for it out of the earth by a mighty
'
:
kick of his foot (the poet is saying that his friend is of old Coan blood) :
e^ ri Trep 4(r6\hv
into several townships, each with its own territory ; in Greek political
phrase, mKeiro Kara Ktajxas. We may assume that the division into
demes dates from the later avvoLKiiTiJ.6s in the fourth century, of which
more anon. We find a township neXr; in the interior (p. 313); Strabo
speaks of Halasarna to the south-west, and Stomalimne on the north
coast and, according to the Hippoeratean Ejaistles (27 vol. ix. p. 414
^, ;
in Littr^) there were four fortified towns in the island at the time of
the Persian Wars (recra-Apuiv iovTutv reiyiuiv kv rfj vrjato) : see also post,
p. ai3^. In particular there was a town named by Strabo (p. 657)
which was probably situated at the isthmus to the west,
'A<TTvira\aia,
near cape Drecanon. Its name in full was probably K&J? f/ 'Ao-tv-
TidKaia^, and until the fourth century it served as the chief town.
This is a singular fact : for the island by nature faces eastward, and
back on Asia was
for it thus to turn its to forego all share in general
history. The island lay on the high-road of all maritime traffic
between the Dardanelles and Cyprus. It is true, this traffic was
nothing to compare with what followed upon the founding of Alexandria
but it was considerable. Clearly it was no accident, but the fear of
unfriendly intruders, which withheld the islanders from welcoming
the traffic which passed by their eastern coast. Here indeed there
stood a town, but at some distance from the sea, and making no claim
to prominence. Its name was K5s fj Mepowts^, to distinguish it at
once from the island as a whole, and from the more important town,
KcSs fi Of course the epithet MepoTrt's * was
'AdTvn&kaia, at the west.
an eponymous Mepo-^, father of Eumelus, a legendary king
referred to
of Cos. But the town is certainly so called from MepoTtes, the name
by which the inhabitants of the east ' of the island were commonly
tpKio'dfjiXap, ai T6 ^v Tats vi]ffots KoX iv rais ijirelpots {efpepoj/ yhp a\\'fi\ovs t€ koX twv aWwi'
Siroi 6vTis oh 0tt\icrffiOi Kdra ^kovv), koL fifXpi rovSe In avifKiainevoi elal.
* Strabo, p. 657 : ^Exet Se irphs v6tov p.ev &Kpav rhv AaKTjTTJpa (a<^* o5 ef^KOVTa els Niffupop),
irphs Sh Tqi AaKTjTTJpL ;twp/oi/ 'AXiffapya^ a-rrb SiJtrews Si rh ApeKayoif Kal Kdifiriv KaXovfievriv
^TOfm\l/i.vnv. He has just before mentioned the north-east cape opposite Myudus :
worth noting that the old town of Siphnos stood on the east of the island.
ha
XX INTRODUCTION.
e se ca^^^
mariners frequenting these seas. Nothing
known among
as a name or ot
explain the early and wide-spread use of MeVoTres
K(3ot, and of MfpoTrts, MfpoTi-ijts, Mf/JOTD; for Cos^ , ^ '
k-
Ufpoires 01 K$oi, Kal ^ vrjcros Meponis ; Horn. Bymn to Ap. Del. 43 : KiJtos te irdAis Meptfirtoy
a passage already cited) of the visit of Heracles, 01 Mepoires id. de Musica, 14 oBra 5^ ; :
iraXatSv iari to a(pi5pvfia tovto^ &ffTe roiis ipycurafieyovs avrh tu>v KaO' 'HpcucAea Mcpoirav
(pairlv ehcu (perhaps the vrord has here a wider meaning) also the oracles in Diog. L. ;
Life of Thales, 33. found in Callim. Hymn to Belos, 160 (wyvylw S' ^irEira K6uy
M€po7ri7is is
MepoTTijiSo pTJffov 'kero, Xa.\Ki6iryjs Uphv ^.vx^v ripatiiris) and Nonnus, Dionys. xiii. 2^8
I
(otfjra; yhp KpoTlpri MepoTrjjiSi viaaaTO vfia-ip). Merope and Meropis are both given by
Pliny, N. H. v. 134 Coos Merope voeata, Cea ut Staphylus, Meropis ut Dionysius,
: . . .
dein Nymphaea. Of the name Cea I can find no other trace Nymphaea reminds us ;
of the worship of the Kymphs at the Triopion (Sohol. on Tlieocr. xvii. 69, cited above),
and at Cos {So. 44") ; in Hyginus (Astrm,. 16) the wife of Merops, Echemela, is genera
Nympharum procreata.
^ This is how I interpret Died. Sic. v. 81, 82 : 81!) koL Vlaxdpav uvo/ida-Bria-av Nijo-oi, T^y
eiitropias twv ayoBSiv ahlas yeyofjL4v7is ttjs Trpoo-qyoplas. ^Evioi 5e tpatnv aitrcLS ^(ucdptav
Nitrous ojvofjida'dai airh tSiv Ma/capecos Ka\ ^Itavos TraiSav^ rSiv Bvyao'Teva'dvTav our&jv. Ko0(J\ou
Se at irpoetptifievat VTJffoi ^i-fji/eyKav evdai/j.ovl(^ fidKiffra ruv iTvveyyvs K^ifj^fvtov, oh fUvov
KaTo. Tohs h.pxaiovs XP^^°^^> aWb. koX Karct T^y TjfieT^pav TiKiKlav. 'Aper?) ycip x^P*w Koi
tJit&jv ivKaLpicf., en 5* aipwv Kpaffet KoAAi{rTeuou(roi, Kar^ x6yov KoKovvTai Kal irphs a\-fj6etav
ela-\v ivSai/j.oves. The prominence given in this account to Rhodes, is explained by the
source (ib. ch. g6) : irepl fiev oSv rmv ^pxatoXoyovf-^vav iraph, 'PoSlois oBtm tic^s ij,v6o\oyov<riv'
iv oTs iffrlv Kal Z-fivcov, legend of the con-
6 Trepi raurrjs o'vvTa^d^svos. I know not if this
nexion of the Heliadae of Rhodes with Cos lends any support to the derivation of
Me'poif' suggested in Appendix K. Nor will I pronounce upon the probability of McJicap
or MaKapds being identical with the Phoenician Melkarth, as some have suggested.
THE HISTOR V OF COS. xxi
events which were stirring all the western world. After the miserable
defeat at Lade many Ionian spirits were moved to leave their homes
and seek freedom and fortune in the west. The Ionian admiral,
Dionysius of Phocaea, led the way. Turning freebooter at once, he
sought the Sicilian seas, sparing none but Greek vessels, and boarding
every Phoenician, Carthaginian, or Etruscan ship he met with (Herod,
vi. 17). By him, no doubt, was prompted the invitation of Scythes
tyrant of Zancle to the Samians, to come and settle at Kalfe Akte.
How they came, and occupied Zancle and how the ousted
itself,
Scythes fled to the court of Darius, we know from the lively narrative
of Herodotus (vi. 33-34)^. All this took place as early as B.C. 497,
according to Busolt (Gr. Gesch. ii. 4a, 351), or not long after. I
incline to adopt the view of K. 0. Miiller, Curtius, and others ^, that
' Herod, i. 174 : Cnidus made hardly any resistance. The islanders of Ionia yielded
at once (ch. 169I : ws 5e rohs ey rrj Tjireipcp '^layas ix^^P^'^^'^^ "ApirayoSj 01 t^s yfitrovs exovres
"Iwves KaTapptaSTjiravTes ravra ffipeas avTohs eSotray Kvpcf. Cos may have been a noble
contrast to Ionian cowardice. Unfortunately the narrative of Herodotus is very scanty
at this point.
^ As I vyrite this, the first two vols, of Mr. E. A. Freeman's elaborate History of Sicily
have reached me. In vol. ii. pp. 108 will be found a vigorous narrative of these
foil,
events.
' Miiller, Dorian's (E. Tr.'), i. p. 193 E. Curtius, Gr. Gesch. ii.' p. 864, note 81
; Busolt, ;
Gr. Gesch. ii. 252. Holm doubts the identification, and Lorenz covers it with ridicule
(Epicharmos, p. 62). Mr. Freeman hesitatingly rejects it. The chief objections to it
are : (i) it does violence to the words of Herod, vii. 164 eySa /lerlt 'Safilmy eax^ Te koI
:
KaToiKri<f€ ir6Xiv TAfKKi\y. This implies that Cadmus accompanied the Samian colonists.
But we must suppose him to have followed them after some years' interval. There is
however a variant wapd for /iera, which might evade this difSculty. (2) There is
no evidence that Cos was so early subject to Persia the Hippocratean Epistles rather ;
tend the other way. On the other hand, the name Scythes is imcommon, and it is
startling to have to understand two of the name within the oomi>ass of this episode.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
this Scythes is the same man whom Herodotus speaks of elsewhere
(K 163, 164) as a tyrant of Cos, who left his son a flourishing throne.
We have, it is true, to do a little violence to the statements of
Herodotus, if we accept the identification. We must assume that
Scythes had been made by Darius the Satrap of Cos, and that Cos
was by this time under the Persian yoke. Cadmus succeeded his
father in the tyranny; but he could not be happy in it. Without
any and from simple love of justice, he voluntarily restored
constraint,
free government to the Coans, and followed the Samian adventurers
to his own native land. Here he was for a while the ruler, under
Gelo, of Zancle-Messana. Presently, being driven out (as it would
seem) by Anaxilas of Ehegium, he was employed by Gelo in 480 B.C.
in a confidential errand to Delphi, to watch the course of Xerxes'
invasion, and if it succeeded, to make the best terms he could with the
conqueror. It appears that Cadmus had not gone westward alone :
he took with him others who, like the Phocaeans and Samians,
preferred exile to slavery and the Persian tax-gatherer^. Among
these was the father of Epieharmus, the future poet being at that
I
time a child in arms ^. Meanwhile the abdication of Cadmus made
little change to the fortunes of Cos. The Carian dynasts^ now
represented by Artemisia, were permitted to include in their satrapy
not only the Greek cities of Caria, but the adjacent islands. In
Herodotus' review of the fleet of Xerxes we read of ' the Halicarnas-
sians and Nisyrians and Coans and Calydnians' as belonging to
Artemisia their contingent was five ships ^.
;
If Cadmus came from Sicily to Persia and to Cos with his father Scythes, we can quite
understand his yearning to return, and the commanding position which he seems to
have held among the Samians of Zancle.
' Herod, vii. 163-164 'EireJ re 7^p Taxio-ra liriiflero -rhv Xlepcrrii/ Sia^efir\K6Ta Thv 'EW-ljiT-
:
TTOVTov, TrefiTrsi TrevTiiKOVTepoiai rpiirl KiSixov -rhv 'SiciBsa &vSpa Kifiov is Ae\<j)oi/s txovra xph-
jiara TtoKKh. Kal tl>i\lavs K6yovs, KapaSoKi)aovra tV l^'^X't" V "eo-e'cToi* KaX tjv fiev S pip$apos
yi/cij, TO, Te XP^OTO avT$ SlS<(j'oi, koI yfiv te Kal SSwp t&v &pxf' 6 TeKav' fjv Sh
ofEKKriVfs,
oirlffa awiyay. 'O Si KaS/iOS ovtos, vp6Tepov Toiriov irapaSe^ifievos vaph irarphs rijy Tvpav-
vlSa Kciaiv ed 0eP7iKv7ap, kxdv t6 elyat KaL Z^ivov 4Tri6i/Tos oiSev6s, aWci airh SiKMoa-ivris, 4s
Hiaov Kvoiiri Karaflelj t^jv opxV oXx^to h 2iKi\t-riv.cvBa fiprh (or irapi) 5o/i(aj/ effxf te koI
KaToUiicre iroXiv ZayicKriv, riiv is Me(rcflii/nv /leTaffaKoOffav rh oHvo/ia, kt\. His houourable
character was sustained to the last, says Herodotus.
^ Suidas, s. -o. : 'E-irtxap^i.os- . . . nyh Si aiirhv K^ov aveypaxf/av, tZv ^cto KiSfiov Ei'j Si/ce-
\lav ii.from-nir6.vToiv. See Bergk, Griech. Literahmj. iv. (1877), pp. 23 foil. ; also Hippo-
crates, JSp, 7.
' Herod, vii. 99 : Tiyf/xiyeve Se ' hXiKapvyiaaiaiv re Koi Kwtov Kal Nio-vplavre Kal Ka\vSAaip,
TTt'cTe ye'as TTapExo^eV)). The grouping of these names is suggestive. It is possible that
THE HIS TOR V OF COS. xxiii
rule had meant for the Greek islands. When the fight was over,
and the victors were pursuing and slaughtering the fugitives, there
came a woman from the Persian quarters and gave herself up. She
was beautifully apparelled, both herself and her attendants wearing
abundance of gold : she was the concubine of one of the Persian
magnates, Pharandates, son of Teaspis. Stepping from her car,
she threw herself at the feet of the Spartan commander, praying for
deliverance from the horrid slavery of Persia. It turned out that she
was a native of Cos, daughter of Agetoridas, son of Antagoras ; the
Persian had forcibly seized her at Cos, and placed her in his harem.
Pausanias assured her of safety, not only as a suppliant, but also as
being the daughter of the best friend he had living in those regions.
She was consigned to the care of the Ephors present, and was after-
wards, at her own desire, conveyed to Aegina ^.
After the battle of Mycale, Rhodes and Cos were among the islands
which threw off the Persian yoke. Cos no In the year 477 B.C.,
doubt concurred in the request made by the lonians that the Athenians
should head a confederation against Persia. But we have no specific
record of the fact. We only know that the Athenian Tribute-lists
include the name of the Coans, who are set down as paying from
3^ to 5 talents. The amount indicates decided prosperity. The
agonisticcoin already referred to (Head, H. if. p. 535) belongs to
this period; it is a tetradrachm of the Attic standard^.
the coin of Cos whicli Mr. Head (JT. N. p. 535) assigns to a date before circ. b. c. 480,' '
may have been struck during the brief period of autonomy which followed the abdica-
tion of Cadmus.
^ Herod, ix. 76, 77 : "Eycai re rhv nav<Tavl7]V Koi \afiofi.evri tSv yovvdrav eXeye rdSe' "'Xl
$a(Tt\ev ^TrdpT7]Sj ^vffai fie t^v t/ceric atxfJ''<^X(*tTov SovKoffvyTjs. ffv yhp KaX 4s rSSe &vr]ffas,
ToiaSe airoXea'aSf rois o^re Zatp.6vo>v oijre decay otvlv e^ovras. eljA Se yevos fiey Ktp'q^ dvydrrip
Si 'HyriTOptSea tov 'KvTaySpeu. j8ij) Se fie Kafitnv iv Kip e?xe S TlepcTTis." 'O Se afieifieTai
ToTffSe' " riyai, BdpSei, Kai us (VeVis, KaX el S^ irphs Toirif rvyxdveis a\ri6ea K4yov(ra, Kol eh
Qvyd.TTjp 'Hy7]T0ptSea tov Kcpovy hs 4/j.ol ^etvos ^dxiffra rvyxdvei 4ity rwv irepl Keivovs rous
X^povs olRfiixevuv'' Tavra eiiras, rSre fj.ey ^-neTpe^e tS>v i<p6po3v rotfft Trapeova'iy vfrrepov 5e
aireTtefv^e es Atyiyay^ is r^v alr^ ijde\e airiKea'dai. The words aixpa.Xti>TOV SovKoffvyrjs and
filri do not here imply eaptm-e in war, but merely a forcible seizui-e. The personal
Kafiiiy
connexion of Pausanias with Cos is interesting. Why the lady went to Aegina, we
cannot tell she probably had friends there, who would help her back to Cos.
:
" The existing lists of the Athenian tributaries are, of course, in a very fragmentary
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
(Thucyd.
The choice of Delos as the treasury of the confederation
i. 96 ra\i.i€Mv re A^Aos ^v amois /cal at iivoloi Is Th
:
Upbv iyCyvovro) is
been sufficiently observed that among the Dorian islanders also the
Delian worship had early won distinct recognition. There was a
month Ad\Los in the Calendar of Ehodes, of Cos, and of Calymna ;
in
the latter island the principal temple was dedicated to the Delian
Apollo {Greek Inscr. in B. M. ii. Nos. 131 foU.). Moreover, in the
centuries following Alexander's death, we find Rhodes and Cos named
in the Delian inventories as sending theoriai to the festival, and
making periodical dedications to the god. The Confederation of the
Islanders in the third century, with its centre at Delos, was a revival
of old associations not only so far as concerned the lonians, but also
in respect of the Dorian Sporades (see HomoUcj Les Archives de Vln-
tendance sacrde cb Delos, 315-166 av. J.-C, pp. 44 foil. ; id. in Bull.
Hell. XV. 1891, pp. i3i-ia6j 143). When therefore Delos was made
the centre of the Athenian Confederation, it appealed to the sympathies
not only of the Ionian but of the Dorian islanders also, and they were
the more ready to join the alliance.
The Coans remained loyal to Athens throughout the Fifty Years.
At the opening of the Peloponnesian War, Thucydides reckons them
among the Athenian allies ^. Beyond the regular payment of their
tribute, the Coans appear to have taken no part in the struggle until
the last decade of the war, when they were visited at once with
earthquake and invasion. The legend of the giant Polybotes would
state. The name of the Coans may still be read in the following years {C. I. A. i,
226 foil.) :
(i) 01. 82, 2, B.C. 451 the name K^oi, cypher lost.
:
(2) 01. 82, 3, B.C. 450 Kiyoi, cypher 356 dr. { = 3 t., 3360
: dr. ? See BOckh-Fi-ankel,
Staatsh. ii, 404 foil.).
'lavia, 'EWicnovTos ktK. So in the Tribute-lists the Kapmhs ip6pos was, until B.C.
437,
kept separate from the 'immh ^6pos after that date the two are :
united,
THE HISTORY OF COS. xxv
not have been localised at Cos, had shocks been uncommon but ; the
earthquake in the winter of B.o. 413-412 was more terrible than any
before it ^- Soon after this disaster, which had desolated the east of
the island, Astyochus, the Spartan admiral, landed there (b.c. 412),
and plundered all that the earthquake had spared ^. Later in the
same year the revolt of Ehodes sealed the fate of Athenian influence
in these waters. The Spartan fleet was stationed at Rhodes the ;
' Thucyd. viii. 41 : fiirb <rfi<rjUoC hs airots ervxe iiiyiaris ye Si] Siv ^i.^iiv'nii.sBa yev6/iei/os
aviiveitraKviav. For mention of earthquakes at Cos see Nos. 33, 144 ; they are still very
common. Similar earthquakes hefell the island b.c. 6, in the time of Antoninus Pius,
in the year 554 a.d., and Oct. 8, 1493 these vrill be mentioned later on.
;
"^
Thucyd. and note at the end of this Introduction.
viii. 41 ;
' See Diod. xiii. 42 and note, where I have endeavoured to make out the sequence
;
Introduction. This is the only date to vrhich No. 148, if it is Coan, can possibly be
assigned ; it points to an intended K\ripovxla. The employment of post-Euclidean
lettering is not an insuperable objection to this date for the monument.
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
nothing came of it.
plan to send a cleruchy to Cos (No. 148); but
is named along
with
Indeed, it is clear, from the way in which Cos
Ehodes, Miletus and Ephesus, as visited by Lysander
early 407 B. c. m ,
iinal defection
that again joined the Lacedaemonian side. This
it had
have caused Hippo-
on the part of his native island is supposed to
stay at Athens and retire to
crates, the famous physician, to end his
Thessaly ^.
ment, and the party which had been suppressed since the ascendancy
of Sparta now exulted in the change of aflfairs. The name of Cos
does not indeed appear in the famous decree of B.C. 378 ('Eiri Nauo-i-
Rhodes, Cnidus, lasus, and other cities (Head, Eist Num. p. 495).
But none the less Cos, during this period (b.c. 394 onwards), was
*P(fSoy Kai pavs eKciBev Ka^^v^ els Kw Kol MiA.tjtoj' eirXevffeVj iKeidev 5* els '''E(peiTOUj Kol eKet
nothing to illustrate the history of his birthplace. The truth is, he was a wanderer,
sojourning in various cities of Greece and, moreover, his personality is lost in his
;
influence and in his work. There is no trustworthy biography of the man ; all is
confused and legendary. This is largely due to the fact that Cos had as yet no
literature, which might have supplied a vaies sacer to commemorate her greatest son.
Thus much, however, may be said Hippocrates made the Aesclepiadae of Cos well-
:
Tov av^phs oIk ^KLffTa KporaviriTat Irirpol evdoKifiijcrav' 4yeveT0 yhp 3>y rovro ore trpwrot
f/.ev KpoTuviTJTaL Ittrpol iKeyovTO avh T^f *EK\ASa e?vat' Beirepot 5^, KvpTji/aloi,
* Died. Sic. xiv. 84 ; ^apv(ifia.(os Se Kal K6vaiv yu.6Ta t^v vavfiaxtav avl\x6it(rav andffais rais
vavfflv 4ttI Toiir tSv AaKeSai/ioi/iioy (ru/iiidxovs. Kal irpuToy fihv Ktpovs aire<rTTi<rav, elra
l^icrvplovs Kol Trftous' fierh 5^ toCto Xioi r^v <\>povph,v iK^oKivTes wpoffeSevTO rots Trepl K6vava'
irapairhriirlas S^ /iicTt/SoA.oi' Kal MiTuA.Tji/aioi Kol 'E</>e'irioi Kal 'EpvdpaToi. Compare Xen. Hell.
iv. 8. §§ 1-2, though he mentions no names.
* These federal coins are so rare, that some Coan specimens may yet be found.
—
which was to be built at the harbour on the eastern shore, and to form
henceforward the capital of the island. The old town of 'AorvTraAata
still survived, and
was not without some importance this accounts :
capital from the old even in the third century, and also the influential
standing held by the men of Isthmus (Nos. 406 foil.). But the future
was entirely with the new city ^. It occupied an important strategi-
cal position, as Alcibiades had been quick to perceive, guarding the
narrows through which all the trade from Egypt, Rhodes, Syria,
passed northward. Its harbour also, although not comparable with
that of Myndus ^, was yet the best in the island, and was doubtless
improved by art. In a word the Coans now, for the first time,
launched themselves on the main current of events, and trimmed their
sails for the breeze ^
Lesbos, that the site of its capital was chosen with a view to its facing the mainland,
is true also of all the larger islands off this coast — of Chios, Samos, Leros, Cos, and
Khodes.' The striking fact however is, that the Coans were slow to avail themselves of
this advantage.
' Where Ptolemy Soter stationed his fleet during the winter of 309 b. c. , while his
wife crossed to Cos, and there gave birth to Ptolemy Philadelphus.
^ I have made the best I could of the brief statements of Strabo (p. 657 : 'H Sh tUv
Kyaiv TrrfAis ^/ca\eiTO t^ iraKaihv 'AffTuirciAato, Koi tfKUTO iv &\\(p Ttfiry Sfioiws iirl BaKdTTri'
eiretra StA ffrdffLV fieTt^KTjffav els t^v vvv Tr6\iv trepl rh ^KavSdpiov, Kal fieruySfiatrav Kwf
d/iuvi/ius T^ yfifftf) and Diodorus, who gives the date (xv. 76 : fi^o Se toutois TpaTTo/ievois
K^ot li^r^KTiffav els t^v vvv olKov^eyTjf TT6\ty koI /caretrtteuatrai' aur^;/ a^t6\oyov. nKrjdSs rt
xxviii INTRODUCTION.
Prosperity was not slow in coming. '
From this time forward,'
writes Diodorus (xv. 76), 'the city went on increasing in public
revenue and in private wealth, taking its place in the first rank
among Grecian cities.' Its population included, to begin with, all
the most enterprising natives of the island. And, two years later,
when Thebes wreaked her cold-blooded revenge upon Orchomenos, a
number of families from the ruined city took refuge at Cos, and
received its franchise ^. To somewhere about this date, when the
relations of Cos with Athens were so close, we may assign the funeral
monument to a Coan at Athens {G. I. A. ii. 3124)^. To this period
also belongs the famous commission from the Coans to Praxiteles for
a statue of Aphrodite (Pliny,iV. H. xxxvi. ao ff.).
yap avSpuv els Tairriv TjOpoiaBri Koi retxv Tro\vT€\TJ KaretrKeviffOri Kal \Lp.r}v a^i6\oyos. ctirh Se
Tovrwv Tuv X9^v>v ttei fiaWov 7jv^i\9'q vpo(r6Sots re Zrtiioaiais KaX tq7s tS>v iSiwrav 7r\ouTOts,
Kal rh (TvvoKov iyiifj.i\Kos eyevero ra7s irpiar^vovaais K6Xeffiv). Compare F. Kuhn, Ueher die
JLntstehung der Siddte der Alien, Komenverfassung und Synoikismos, p. 221 : he wrongly con-
nects the crvvoiKur/iSs of Cos with an oligarchical, instead of a democratic movement.
A good plan of the harbour of Cos will be found in Eayet's Memoire.
' Scholiast on Theoer. vii. 21 tifux^Sa. <j>a<rl rhv tomvtov avh irarplov KXrjflijcai ^t/iix^Sou
:
Tov XlfpiK\eovs TUV 'Opxa/ievldiv, olnves voXnelas irapa Kcpois reruxflKaffiv. To this probably
Theocritus alludes in his sixteenth Idyll (lines 104 foil.), when addressing the
Charites :
vivSas, 'Opxojiiviovs @ri0awi avaarirovs 4k rris x'^pas. The deed shocked the
Troiovffiv
feeling of Greece ; Demosthenes speaks of it, e. ^. 355 (Lept. p. 490) : i^re hv rp6iroy y^p
^OpX0fJ.€vhy SLedTjKay.
' KvSpoKKrjs BaiKiko Kfios- -^riipayos KvSpoK\4os KSoj. It is inscribed on a marble
hydria.
= On the iKKT^naiaariKSy at lasos, see my paper in the HeUen. Journal, viii. 1887, p. 83 ;
I entirely accept Mr. Judeich's date for this document, and take this opportunity of
thanking him for his most interesting supplement to my
attempted history of lasos
{Milfh. XV. 1890, p. 137).
In the meantime the democratic exiles must have had a hard time,
and we may perhaps see one of these in Cleinias of Cos, whom Diodorus
mentions (xvi. 48) as captain of a mercenary force in Egypt, about
this time, against Artaxerxes Ochus. At all events, when Philip was
besieging Byzantium B.C. 339, Chios, Cos, and Rhodes responded to
the appeal of the city with which they had been leagued in the
Social War, and the Coans found themselves once more on the same
side as Athens ^. At this time, then, Cos must have been autonomous
and democratic.
We arrive at a clearer landmark in the expedition of Alexander the
Great. He landed in Asia B.C. 334, and by the winter of that' year
7^/) KoX Tohs ^x^'^'^'^0^^ ^ Koivhs fp6^os), TO. 5^ KOivri t!) Tr\7}dos ^irayovTes . . . Ka\ yap iv KQ tj
STj^oKparla fxcTe^aXe irovripiav ^yyevofi^vuv Srj^ayoyySjj/ (ot yap yvdpifMoi ffvvefntjffav) Kal iv
'P65cp fiiffdocpophv [t6 yap uncis incl. Susem.l ol Srifiayaiyol iir6piCov, Kal eK^Kvoy aivodtSdvai rcc
6(l>ei\6fjLeya toTs rpiripdpxois, 0*1 Se 5iA ras 4nt(pepofj.evas SiKas ^vayKaffSritrav ffv(TTdvr^s Kara'
Kvaai rhv S^juoi/. Compare also ib. 1302 6 respectingtlie same troubles at Rhodes and ;
Sehafer, Demosthenes und seine Zeit, i. 427, though I cannot think he understands the
political situation aright.
' See Holm, Griech. Gesch. iii. pp. 239, 251.
^ See Demosthenes, De Bhod. libertaie the whole speech (delivered B. c. 350) is full of
:
illustration. See p. 194: koI napbv avTo7s''E\\ria'i Kal Pe\Tlo(ny avTav vfuv i^ la-ov trvfifia-
Xeiv, $ap0dpoLS Kal So{i\ois, oiis €is ras aKpoTr6\€is •napitvrai, Sov\€6ov(nv. So p. 198 : ovSe
MoutrwAov C^j/TUf ovSe Tc\evT-i]ffavTOS iKsivov t^v ^Xpre^tffiav oi/Seis i(rd* 6 Stdd^coif fi^ Kara'
\aiiPdviiy KSv Kal 'P6Sov Kal &\\as erepas ir6\eis 'E\\r)viSas kt\. Also He Pace, p. 63
(e. c. 346) : iufiev . . . rhv Kapa ras vfiffovs KaraXafi^iyeiy, Xloy Kal Kaii' Kal 'P65ov,
' Diod. xvi. 77 : S/iolas Si tovtois (sc. 'ASjivaiois) Xioi k«1 Kwoi koI 'P6Sioi Kai nyes erepoi
they have left little trace in the extant inscriptions. Two or three
decrees (e. g. Nos. i and a) belong to about b. c. 300, and exemplify
the widening relations of the island. The records of the sale of
priesthoods (Nos. 37-31) are somewhat later in date, but are perhaps
connected with the growth of democracy. At a period when public
offices tended to become more and more a tax upon rich individuals
{\eiTovpy[a), and when more money was required in payment for civic
' Arrian, Aval. ii. 5. § 7 : Kal ivravBa ii.avei.vei UroKefiawv KafAffavipov St. 4KpdTV<rav
'OpovToPdroVTOv ndpo-ov, is T^i/ T€ &Kpa.v T^s 'AKtmapvatrffoS i<t>i\a(r<re, Kal UivSov Koi Kaivov
Kal eiipav Kal KaAXfTroA.!!/ KareTx^' t/joit^kto Se Kal KS Kal Tpiivtov kt\.
^ Arrian, ih. iii. 2. §§ 6, 7: 'A/^forephv Sh ^bv m^ovra vavalv iirl K2 ^-.ref^j^fv- 4niKa.
\,7(reaL ylcp <r^Ss rois Kwovs' Kal aJriij KaTairXeiffas 3t. cSpt r^v Km nphs
'Aii,poTipoS j(5r,
iXofJ-^viiv.
of Asia Minor, and the islands, from about a8o B.C. onwards.
For the valuation of a priesthood, it was necessary to define exactly
the prescribed state-sacrifices, and the perquisites of the priest on each
occasion. This is one very probable origin of Calendars like Nos.
37-41. But at a much earlier period we find documents dealing with
the duties and emoluments of priests in a matter which touched so :
time to lay down rules and guard against abuses. Hence such a
document as No. 440 in Greeic Inscriptions in the B. M. Pt. iii,
respecting the priesthood of Zeus Megistos at lasos, the date of which
is early in the fifth century. Similarly our Calendar No. 37, which
evidently belongs to the close of the fourth century, may be due to
the o-uDotKitr/xo's of Cos. Some confusion, no doubt, was found to
follow the change of site ; there was a clashing of dates of sacrifices,
and disputes about the vested interests of the priesthoods. It became
necessary to codify the sacrificial law of the state, once for all.
volume relating to res sacrae belong, not to the city of Cos, but
to the demes. Nos. 367-8 from Halasarna are analogous to Nos. 382,
386 from Antimachia ; the former refer to the registration of persons
duly qualified by birth to partake in certain worships. It is quite
possible that the demes made up for their political eclipse after the
' See Herbreeht, Be Sacerdotii apud Graecos emptione venditime (Strassburg, 1885), p. 36
lehmann, Quaestioms SacerdotaXes (KSnigsberg, i888), p. 53.
' This must
be what Dubois means, Be Co Insula, pp. 24 foil., though his account is far
from clear.
—
Cos joined the side of Antigonus against Seleucus and Ptolemy, and
only after the defeat of Ptolemy at Cyprus, b.c. 306. Before th,at
time Ehodes, and Cos with her, had maintained neutrality between
the contending powers, with evident sympathy for the Egyptian
cause (Droysen, Hellenismus, ii. 2. p. 155). In B.C. 315 Cos is men-
tioned as opposed to the cause of Antigonus ^. So again in 309 B. c.
it is still Egyptian (Diod. xx. 27). But after the victory of Demetrius
at Cyprus, though Rhodes succeeded in repelling his terrible siege, it
is not likely that Cos would venture to [visitj him. The battle of
Ipsus, however (b.c. 301), restored the fortunes of Ptolemy, and Cos
reverted to the Egyptian alliance. It was now that Cos, as the
humble ally of the Lagidae, was to enter upon the most brilliant
period of her history.
In the year 309 b.c. Ptolemy Lagi wintered in the island. Leaving
his fleet in the excellent harbour of Myndus, he brought his queen
'AtfypoSlrriy ^ vvv oLVaKetraL t^ 6eip Kaiffapi 4v 'Pcifiri^ tov ^ejSatTToO avaQ^vros r^ iraTpl rijv
itpXvy^Tij/ TOV yeyovs outoO' (paffl S^ to7s Kc^ois clvtI rris ypaiprjs eKaroy toA^i/toji' fi(/>€triy
quelten, 1864 foil. For his Coan sojourn, see Brunn Gesch. der ffr. Kiinstler, ii. 203.
C
—
xxxiv INTRODUCTION.
therefore easily
within about half a mile of the town, and could
communicate with the shore. There was no need for them
to enter
(lines 6 {., 19 ff.). There was yet another crisis during this period
which must have embarrassed the Coans, when Rhodes took ad-
vantage of the struggle between Macedon and Egypt (b.c. 246-339) to
' This observation is due to Mr. Paton. Tlie usual route of the ships is vividly
described by Lucan in Pompey's flight from. Pharsalus (viii. 243) :
Ephesumque relinqueus
Et placidi Colophona maris spumantia pai-vae
Eadit saxa Sami spirat de litore Coo
;
rule, however, this period was one of comfort and prosperity for
Cos. She had extended her territory by absorbing Calymna (Ap-
pendix H). Coan good fortune became proverbial. There was a
saying current, *0i' ov 6pi\jrei Kais eKdvov ovoe AtyuTrros^- Simi-
larly, the highest or six-throw with the knucklebone was called
6 KbJOJ.
Roman times) its (jivkapxos. The arparriyoi of Cos were also selected
one from each tribe. The d/xara or ajxAra appears also to be a division
of the tribe (No. 367, line 44).
b. c. 366 the demes of Cos have the same
After the Synoikismos of
relation to the and to the o-vixTras bajj-os and to the tribes as the
Tro'Ats
The assemblies of the state were the ftovXi. and bap.os {eKKXrjn-La).
The number of the /3ot)A.d is nowhere indicated, but it would be a
multiple of three. In Roman times there appears a yepova-La or
ava-Tap-a rmv irpeorlSvTepuiv.
' Eustath. in II. xiv. 255 : K6a>v . . . eS vaiofievnv Ka\f7 Sia rh rrjs viiaov eUSaifi-oV ov
Delos, 163
oUt' ovv iirifiefiipofjiat otire fieyaipco
where) a public slave, and his duties quite subordinate. The vairolat
at Cos appear to be officers of the deme, and not (as in other cities)
» The title Trpiravts does not occur at Cos. The article in Hesychius s.v. KdpKv {sic)
refers to Kepxvpaia fida-ri^ as is shewn by the epithets Siir^.^ koI SiiceAaSos Koi SiBiiravos.
When he adds ixpriro S^ airg /iaWoy S tv K^ irpiravis, he wishes to give a reason why it
was called KipKvpala, and we should (I think) read : SivKa{ = Kfpicipa) irpiravis. This
was the eponymus at Corcyra {C. I. ff. 1845).
Polyb. xvi. 15 : Tf\os Se fier oKlyav KaTaXfi(pe4vTa rhv vaiapxov avayKaaerivau toutA
ToTs TTpa^ipttiihois TrpdTT^iv, Kal r6T€ fiiv els -riiv MwSiav iroup<i<ravTas Kaeopfiicrerivai,
T5 5e iiravpiov avaxSfvras els Ktoi/ Smpai. See Mommsen, History R
of ii 227-8
(Eng. Tr.).
= Livy, xxxvii. 11 navium reliquarum ante portum aliae, aliae in portu deprehensae,
:
quaedam a Nicandro, dum moliuntur a terra, cnptae. Quinque tantum Rhodiae naves
cum duabus Cois effugerunt.
THE HISTORY OF COS. xxxvii
The part taken by the Coans in the Mithridatic War was very
characteristic. They declined to join in the massacre of B.C. 88,
retaining so far their loyalty to Eome*. Indeed both Rhodes and
Cos declared against the king ; but while Rhodes was able to with-
stand a vigorous siege ', serving as the refuge and rallying-place of
the Roman Cos had no help for it but to surrender
provincials,
promptly at the king's approach.
Here important spoils awaited him ^. In the first place the young
Alexander, son of Ptolemy IX (or Alexander I), had been placed at
Cos in B.C. loa, when a little child, by his grandmother Cleopatra.
She doubtless felt that while intrigue and bloodshed, such as she had
done much to foster, plagued the royal house, the throne of the
' Livy, «b. 16 : Civitates quas praeter vectus est [C. Livius], Miletus, Myndus, Halicar-
nassus, Gous, Cnidus, imperata enixe feoerunt.
Polyb. XXX. §§ 9-10: Kol Kal irAilofflv erepttis ir6K€<nv iyevoyrS
'^
7. fliiv iv 'P6S<f /cal Kiji
Tives ot (ppofovvres tA TlepireoiSj oi Kal Aeyety iQdppovv irepl MaK€S6j/wv ivrois iSiois iro\tTei5/xa(rt
Kal KarTiyopetu fiei/ 'Vtc^aiutv koX Ka66\ov ffvviffraffdai irphs rhy Hepfrea Kotvcnrpaylav, oi/ Svvt\-
BevTes Se ii^rappt^at, rh TroKireifxaTa irphs T^y tov ^a(rt\4tas (rufi/xax^i^y' TOvr<av 5' ^trov
iirKpayeffTaTot iraph fi^y ro?s KtpOLS 'lmr6KpiTOS Kal AL0fie5uy a5e\(j>oif irapSi. 5e 'PoSiois Aelvaiy
Kal IloKvdpaTos. Polybius adds that their correspondence with the king was intercepted,
8ee Mommsen, ibid. p. 291.
' See Appendix A, s.m., and the Delian inventory given in Dittenberger, Sylloge,
loco : nam cives Eomanos templo Aesculapii iuduxerant, cum jussu regis Mithridatis
apud eunctas Asiae insulas et urbes trucidaveutur.
^ Appian, Miihr. 24 : 'Ec 8e ro^rtp 'P65iot tc£ t€ rsixv tr^tov Kal robs \ifi4yas iKparvyavTOt
Kal fiTixay&s airaffiy 4<pl<TTavov' Kai riyes avTo7s TeAjUitrewv re Kal AvKiay (rvye/idxovy . Haoi re
i^ ^Aaias 'IraKol SieTre^eiiyetrav, is 'PJSoy ctirayres ix^P^^^i ^"^ ^^^ avro'is Ae^Kios Katrtrtoj d
rrjs 'Atrias ayOinraros. €Trtir\4oyTQS Se tov MiBpibiiTov t^ irpotifrTeta Kad-^povVj lya fXTjSky eir]
yd^ay iroW^y Kal t4x^VV Kal KiBovs KoX Kiff^vs yvyaiKeiovs Kal xP'hl^^T^ iroWa is rhy T16vtov
xxxviii INTRODUCTION.
Alexander was now a youth
Lagidae might presently want an heir \
of about fifteen: Mithridates entertained him with royal courtesy,
choice of Cos
but the lad made his escape to SuUa. Cleopatra's
Together with her
marks its continued connexion with Egypt.
private possessions, for
grandson, she had deposited at Cos all her
that she carried her life in her hand 2. Eayet was of
she knew
in a temple (that
opinion that Cleopatra's treasure was not deposited
Jewish bankers of Cos 3.
of Asclepius, for example), but with the
Certain
This is possible but there is no evidence for his conjecture.
;
' As it tvtrned out, see Appian, B. C. i. 102 : SuWos Se koI 'AXd^avSpov rhv 'AAefaySpou
rov iv AlyiwTtf Pa<n\ei<ravTOS vi6v, avarpa^ievTa iv K^ KaX inh Kifioy 4KSoS4vTa MiBpiSaTri,
/j-hv
Sia(pvy6vTa Sh irphs 2iK\av ck yiiBpiZirov koX (rvvl)0-n (oi) yfv6iJ,iVov, 4if/ri<pl<raT0 $curiheieii>
'AKs^avSpeav, Ip^fiov rrjs apxvs avSphs otferrjs kt\. young Alexander reminds
The story of
one of Polydorus (Aeneid, iii. 49 foil.), only his miserable end was due not to the perfidy
of his hosts, but his own self-will :
K\eoTrdrpa 6* dpwcra rhy vibv ait^av^/jLepop «ol T-fjv re 'lov^a.iai' aBews Tropdovvra Kai t^p Ta^odwu
ttSmv v-k4\koov exopra, irepi'i^eTp ova ^ypa tovtop 4trl rais 7rv\ais 6pTa Kal TroBovpTa t^jp tup
AlyvTTTiup apxhv /J-^iC^ yep6fiepoyj aA.Ai Trapaxpvt^^ ^ueri pavrtH^js teal ire^^s Svpdfieas eir* aiirhp
i^dip^i)(fePf 7]ye/j.6pas rrjs o\r]s ffrpartas a7ro5ei|a(ra li.G\Kiap /col ^Apapiap Tohs *Iou5a£ous. to
Se TToWk Tov tKovtov avTTJs Kol Tovs viupovs KoX Siad'fjKas 'jr4fi>li(ura Ki^ots iropeflero. See
No. 73.
^ Memoire, pp. 80, 81.
* Appian, Mithr. 115: 4p Se Ta\ttipois, tJv ripa iriXip S MiBptSdrri! eTxe Ta/iLeTop ttjs
KOTOiTKei/^s, Sitrx^Aio /j-^p iKtrii/xara XiBov t^s oyvxiriSos AeyOjUe'xTjs riupiBn xpwcoKcfWrjTO, Kol
<pidKat Kal >f/uKT7ip^s TroWol ical fivrdi Kal Khtpai Kal Bp6poi KariKoffixoi, Kal 'hirup xoXiyol Kal
n-poa-reppiSia Kal iira/alSia, irdpra dfiolas SidKtBa Kal KaTdxpiMra, Siv ri irapiSoa-is Sii rb irA^flos
is rpii.K0PTa Tj/iepas vapsTiipev. Kol ^p rii nh ^k Aapelov toD 'Ta-raa-nov, to Se ix ttjs
TlTO\€/i.alap apxvs, offa K\(oir(iTpa Kipois irapiBiTO Kal K^ioi MiSpiSi^Ti? ^SeStu/teo-ov"
t5i 5^ Kal vir aliroi ytiBpiSirov KOTemteuatrTo Kal irvpeiKeKTo, <pi\oK(i?wv Kal irepl KOTacTKEvJ))'
the Coans shared, in the general reaction which set in against the
king. Presently, B.C. 8a, L. Lucullus, Sulla's admiral, who was
straining every nerve to raise a fleet, visited Cos. He had been
politely refused all help at Alexandria, and had with difliculty made
his way to Rhodes. But the Rhodians placed all their ships at his
disposal, and Cos at once did the same this conduct of the Coans, at, ;
the very crisis of the Mithridatic War, was never forgotten at Rome *.
In the reorganization of the Greek cities by Sulla in 8a B.C., it does
Josephus, Aniiq, xiv. 7. § 2 : ttoWoI re ^A\oi tuu trvyypat^etav Tjixiv /xaprvpovffi Kal
'S.rpifiuv 6 KoTTiraSoJ oStid \4ya>V " we/i^j/as Se Mi9pi5ciTi)s els Kd iXafii rk xP'hi'-aTa h eBero
fKiT KKeoirdrpa r) fiaaiKiixaa,, rk ray 'lovSatav oKTaKicria rdKavTa." ri/uv Si 5'riii6ffta
/col
Xp'tl/iara oliK €crT(y fj rk tov Seov n6va,, Kal Srj\ov Sti ravra liiTifveyKav els Kw rk xpil'-ara oi
iv TTi 'Atritf 'lovSaTol Sik rhv e/c MlBpiSirov (p60oV ov ykp elxhs roiis iv rij 'louSafct iriXtv re
oxvpkv exovras Kal t!iv vahv ireijmeiv xP^^to els KS' oKT^ ovSe roiis eV 'AXf |acSpeiai kotoi-
KovvTas 'lovSaiovs TriBavhi' tovt 4(TtI Trotrjaat, fiiiSev yiiBptSarriy SeSiuVas.
' Anthologia, i. (Jacobs) , No. 83
ATifiio KeuKOTrdpeie, ire fiev tis exwv vivh xpi^'m
rep-KeraC a 5' 4v ^fiol vvv ffrevaxei KpaSia.
el 8e ce ffa^^artKhs Karexei irSOoSf oi fieya Oavfia'
4(rTl Kal h tf/vxpoTs adfiPaai Bepnhs 'Epas.
' Aniiq. xiv. lo. § 15 : Td'Cos iivvios Tatov vi6s, ffTparriyhs Siraros, K(fuv &pxov(ri xo-^P^'"'
^oiKo^ai vfjLas yvuvai tirt irpeff^eis ^lov^aiotv fioi irpotrriKOoyj a^tovvres \a$eiv rk vTrh rrjs
ffvyKh^Tov S6yfiaTa vepl avrwv yeyov6Ta. vTroreTOKTat Se rk SeSoy/xeva. ii^as 8e\ut ippovriffai
Kai TrpoyoTJa'at ray kvdpdjTrtev Kark rh rijs ffvyKXiirov 56yfia, ^irais Stk TJJs vfierepas x^^pw els
T^v oUelav a(r^a\as avoKOjuaduai. For the date, see Waddington, Fasten, pp. 64 foil. It
may be noted here that Herod the Great was a benefactor of Cos (Joseph. B. J. i. 21.
§ 11) : yv^va<rtapxias Se &Was ^irerrifriots re Kal StrjveKeffiv eSwp^o'aro -TrpocSSois Karard^as,
HffTtep K'fots, 'Iva /iriSeTore eK\elirp rh yepas. His son, Herod the Tetrarch, had a statue
at Cos (No. 75). We may surely connect this munificence in part with the existence of
a Jewish settlement at Cos.
* Plutarch, LuculL 3 ; 'FoSlojy Se yavs avr^ vpoffTrapaffx^v^^v Kcfiovs eireiffe Kai KviSiovs rwv
^aaiKiK&v avaKKayevras eitl Sa/ilovs avtrrpareieiv. Compare Tacit. Ann. xii. 61 : neque
dubium habetur multa eonindem in populum Eomanum merita sociasque victorias
potuisse tradi, sed Claudius, facilitate solita quod uni concesserat, nullis extrinsecus
adjumentis velavit.
: ;
:
xl INTR OD UCTION.
not appear what was the fate of the island. We know that it was
made immunis by Claudius, a.d. 53, chiefly through the influence of
Xenophon of Cos, the Emperor's physician 1. Tacitus complains that
Claudius followed his foolish bent by dwelling upon the legends and
antiquities of Cos, rather than upon the historical services rendered
Aesculapii artem medendi illatam maximeque inter posteros ejus celebrem fuisse,
nomina singulorum referens, et quibus quisque aetatibus viguissent. quin etiam dixit
Xenophontem, cujus scientia ipse uteretur, eadem familia ortum, precibusque ejus
dandum ut omni tribute vacui in postenim Coi saeram et tantum dei ministram
insulam eolerent. Xenophon (ibid. 67) helped Agrippina to poison Claudius.
' See p. xxxvii, note 4.
" Tacitus, Ann. iv. 14 : is quoque annus legationes Graeearum eivitatium habuit,
Samiis Junouis, Cois Aesculapii delubro vetustum asyli jus ut firmaretur petentibus, &c.
* Mommsen, Staatsrecht, iii. 684 Smith's Diet, of Antiq. s. v. Immunitas.
;
' Strabo, siv. p. 658 : koI Ka6' rinas Ni«:(as 6 Roi Tvpavviaas Kifoiv, . . . f^v S'k Kal ®s^firriiTTOS
d <l/i\T7is eV oi/6/j.aTi, ts /col avreTro^iTeiitraTo t$ Ni/c/ci. Aelian, V. H. i. 29 \eyov<ri Kc^uv :
Toides iy K$ reKeiv ev Tivi Ttoiiivri Niiclov tov Tvpdvmu otv reKeiv Si oxiK Spj/o aWa Ae'oyTO.
KoX uZv KaX ri a-7]fie7oy tovto tij) Nt/cfoi r^if rvpayviSa r^v fji.eWova'av ourqi fiavrevfroffdou ISiclaTrj
city of the province of Asia (No. %6). In B.C. 6 Eusebius records its
^ Pausan. viii. 43. § 3 : AvKiwu Sh koI Kapav Tcis irSheis Kwv ts kuI 'P6Sov ^verpe^e filv
filaios 4s avrcis KaraffK^i^as (retcr/j.6s' fiaffihehs 6e 'AyrayTpos koI ravras avea-dKraro Sairavr]-
^ Ibid. p. 281.
* Agathias (in Niebulir's Kar' iKeTyo ykp rov Kaipov Kal 7] Kas rj
Hisit. Bys.), pp. 98 foil. :
yrjffos, 7} irphs rep Tep/j.aTi the extreme south of the course taken
tov Alyaiov Ket/xeyr] (i. e.
by ships along the Asiatic shore from Constantinople), liaeltrdT} KaY] iKdxi(TT6y re fiepos
avTTJs iffeffcoa'TOj t) Se &\X7} Hiraca ^TreiTT^Kei, irotKlha re ai/ry Kal ayfjKOva-Ta irpoffey^yero
irdOr). tJ re yap ddharra ^TrnrKelaTov apBeiffa KaTeKXvffey ra TrapaKTia raiv olK7}fidr(oyj Kal
dis(p9€tpey avTols xp'hh^^^ ^"^ aydpcairots' t6 re fieyedos tov fipafffiov e^aitrioy oToy yeyev7)/j.eyoy
T^ ^yda ouK iyTJy ayappixo-ffdai rh p6Qioy airavra eppiil/s Kal Kare^aKev. a'iro\<i>ha<n Se x^^V*'
(Tx^^^y Ti airavTes ot affroi, e^re 4y hpo7s irvyxayov •jre(f>evy6T€Sy e^Ve Kal oXkqi Siairc^fj^eyoij elfre
Bv^dvrioy avaKOfxi^ofxeyep Kal iy T^Se t^ v^a'ti), ovTto Tvapaffxhv (Jy irapdivKcp yap KsTrai) Kardpayrt
(observe that the great high-road between Egypt and the Dardanelles, via Cos, is
unchanged, the foundation of Constantinople only enhancing its importance), olKTp6y Tt
ire^Tjvey deafj-a^ Kal diroiov ovk &i/ oTroxp^yTws viroypdyl/oi 6 K6yos, diray /xey yap rh &(Ttv
(Tx^^^v TTov X^M*^ 7^ ^^ ^""^ fi^ya Tjpfieyoyj Kal \idot Kelfieyoi (riropddriVj KtSytay re rpv<f>7) koI
^{>Kcay KareaySrwy Kal KSyis iroAA.^ VirepOey ^epofieyr} Kal ^irriKvyd^ova'a rhy aepo, ojs fiTjSk avrd
TTOV T^ ray KeaxpSpcav x^P^^ ^oiS/ais Ziayiy^<TKe(rBai, irX^y offov vrroyo^ffai, o\lya S^ &rra
Bcofidria etffT-^Keiray aTradTJj Kal ravra oitx '^ffa Tirdv(f> Tvxhy Kal \id(p koX ravrrj 5^ t^ ffrepefi'
VKorept^ Kal jxaKKoy fxovifKp /caret rh etKhs i^Ap i^^ipyafTTO, fi6ya Se tci; 4k irTdyQov hwecfidov Kal
TrrjKov aypoiKSrcpoy 'ireiroL7}/j.eya. ^ydp^s S^ c-jropddTjy 6\iyi<rroi ayepaivoyro (rKvOpairoi re
&yay Kal rtarij^ets, Kal &a"ir€p reKe^Tara t^ a'(j>€Tep(p $1^ arretpTjKSres. Trphs yap to?s &\\ois
beiyo7s Kal ctTrai' rh iirixtiopLoy VSup, r^v rod apKaitpvovs Kal irorlfMov tp^civ aQp6oy a<l>T}pTjfi4yoyf
45 rh aKfivphy i}p4/ia Kal diroroy fieT€^4&\7)TO (.if this refers to the Burinna spring, the
mischief was only temporary). Kal ^v ra TTJSe <f>evKT^ Kal ayaT€Tpafj,f/.€va, &s /at/Scj' erepoy
vTro\e\ei(l>dai t^ trSKei irphs evKofffiiay, ^ fi6voy rh KXcivhy rwy 'A(rK\7jiriaSofy 6yofia Kal t^p 4(p''
'iTTTroKpdTGt fieya\avxiay. olKreipeiy fxkv oZy rh. rotdde ov irSppw tov ayOpcDireiov TpSirov ejyai
BoKeT, davfid^ety 5e OTex»'5s Kal KaTaireirXrJx^o.t av^pay ^.y etti oil fidha ra iraXaih. 4'irt(Trafi€yai,Vj
oiiBh '6ti 4iTa^l TOVTO 5^ ri) tjjs SAtjs x^P^^^ iroiKiKa iraQi\fxaTa {jiro^4x^o'6ai ire^vKe. -ffoWdKis
yap jJ5?^ Kal irpdrepoy trSXets ye &'Aai (retfffiip dte<pddpr)(ray, &s rovs apx^-iovs oiK-ffTopas aTrojSa-
\ov(rai 6(^' erepois adOis oIkio-tois avopQafdnyai. Agathias' Greek is degenerate, but hia
description helps us to realize what the other earthquakes at Cos were like, and th©
reference to Hippocrates reminds us that the memory of the great physician is green in
his birthplace to this day,
xlii INTR OD UCTION.
Down 1204 Cos, like Ehodes and its neighbouring islands,
to
formed (except during the Saracen invasion of the seventh century)
part of the dominions of the Eastern Empire. The Latin conquest of
Constantinople in 1 204, rudely shook the old order of things. Leon
Gabalas^, the imperial governor of the islands of the archipelago,
took advantage of the existing chaos, and declared himself in-
only exposed the islanders^ for a time, to the attacks of Christian foes,
the western states making a war of retaliation upon the Turks, which
had much the character of piracy. We hear of Cos being ravaged
repeatedly by the Spaniards, in 1601, 1603, and 1610 (Finlay's Hist,
of Greece, ed. Tozer, v. 105).In 1824 the roadstead between Cos and
Cnidus witnessed one of the battles in the War of Greek Independence
{ibid. vi. 352).
Some remarks upon the industries and trade of ancient Cos will
bring this study to a close. In the first place, the island was famous
for its unguents. Athenaeus (xv. 688 e-f) quotes ApoUonius, who
wrote a medical treatise On Unguents (ITepi ixvpoov) about the first
'
'
jxvpoov ypa,(f>atv ovrais' ^Ipis fxev ev 'HAtSi xprioTOTdTrj koi ev Kuft/cu, pohivov
hi KpaTKTTOv kv <I>acr?j\i5t . . . ajxapaKivov Kcooz; Koi fj,ri\ivov^. These last
were compounds of olive oil scented respectively with marjoram and
apple, and coloured by artificial means : their preparation is desciibed
by Theophrastus, De Odoribus, ch. ^-6.
More important were its wines. These were of two kinds. One
was a dark, dry wine, chiefly valued for its medicinal qualities ; it
of the condiments was prepared which were placed on the table of the
' So Pliny, N. H. xiii. 5 (evidently drawing from the same source) : Amaricinum in
Coo, postea eodem loco praelatum est melinum.
^
Kayet, Memoire, p. 105 ; LittrS, Hippocr. vii. 233 {De morbis internis, 25) : koI iriycTM
oXvov aiffrriphy K^ov i}S iJ,eKavrarov. Ibid. 247 : irivfTW St olvov Kipov vT!6aTpv^vov iis
KoiKlas Kiovaiv iiri^dKvovai te Thv aT6ii.axov 4/j.<t>va-fi(T€is re ivepydiovrai Kal (rvi/epydCovTat rijy
TpoipijV' TotovTos S' iffrlv '6 te MvvSios Kal d OTrfi 'AXiKapvaffffov. i 70C1' KvviKhs MeViitttoj
MivSov (pTjcriv. iKayas Se Kal S K^oj Te6a?i.drTWTai. Eayet, ibid. 106. So Pliny,
a\i/.0Tr6Tt.v r'iiv
N. H. xxiii. 19 radix decocta in aqua pota in vini Coi cyathis duobus umorem alvi ciet
:
ideo hydropicis datur (repeated ibid, xxvii. 44) so Celsus, De Mcdicina, iii. 24 vinum
;
:
bibere Graccum salsum, ut resolutio ventris maneat Pliny, I. < xiv. 78 -79 Coi ; :
xliv INTR OD UCTION.
Cos are highly praised by Pliny i. It is clear from all accounts that
the wine-trade of Cos was considerable. Why then, among the many
hundreds of stamped jar-handles, which have been collected of late
years in Athens, Alexandria, the Crimea and elsewhere, do none bear
the name of Cos? With a very few exceptions, all the stamped
handles bear the name of Thasos, or of Cnidus, or of Khodes. The
answer given by M. Dumont ^ was, that the Coan wine was sent across
the strait and shipped in Cnidian jars. But there is simply no
evidence of thisj and when he goes on to say that the district of
Cnidus can never have been a wine-producing country, but only an
emporium of the trade, he forgets the statement of Strabo (xiv. p. 637) :
ecrrt 8' o^iK ttiowos (Samos), Kaiiap e.voivovuS)v t&v kvkKui vrjcroov, olov X'ov
Kol Aia-fiov Koi K&, Koi rfjs rjTTeCpov a-xebov ti ttjs Trpocrexovs Tracrtjs rovs
re Mecrcoyls Kat 6 TpL&Xos /cat fj KaraKeKavixivrj koI Kvibos koI '2,p.vpva koi
irpos biaiTas tarpt/cas. The truth seems to be that far too many
inferences have been drawn from the stamped handles they are good :
evidence for their own cities, but not further. The stamp again had
nothing to do with the vintage. It was an oiEcial certificate of the
capacity of the jar, and little more. It points to a duty payable
by the wine-merchant to the city of export the duty was charged :
marinam aquam largiorem misoent a servi furto origine orta sic mensm-am explentis,
idque translatum in album mustum leucocoum appellatur Rhodium Coo simile est,
. . .
fasciis involvit cadisque conditas gypso includit. hoc idem Graeci platani foliis aut
uno die in umbra siccatis atque in cado vinaeeis interpositis. quo
vitis ipsius aut lioi
genere Coa uva et Berytia servantur, nuUius suavitati postfereudae. Pliny tells us,
moreover, that Cos was peculiar in planting its vine during the monsoon, i. c. during
the time of the dog-star (ibid. xvii. 133) sub etesiarum flatu .
•
Coos insula et vitea . .
tunc serit, ceteri apud Graecos inoculare et inserere nou dubitant, sed arbores non
gerunt. All this points to the importance of the Coan vineyards. At the present day
the chief trade of Cos is in raisins.
' Inscriptions C&amiqiics de Grkc, pp. 41-51.
THE HIS TOR V OF COS. xlv
TO)v TOTTcov T&v inpl r]}xas (a curious phrase, but it is in contrast with
S. Russia) eK Ylenapridov /cat K(3 koi ©do-tos koI Mez'Satoy kol e£ akkciiv
' On this subject consult Mr. Percy Gardner, Thanian Manuhria, in the Numismatic
Chronicle, xiv. 1874, pp. 168 foil. ; Grundmann, Henkelinschriften (Triibner, 1889) ;
Mr. Cecil Smith, art. Fictile, in Smith's Diet, of Ant. (new ed.).
^ In Lacritum, 936 : vfius 3\ & &vdp^s SiKacral^ iv6vfjt.eT(r6e irphs v^as avTohs eV riyas Trdnror
tcTTe ^ TjKOvffare oXvov 'AB-fiPa^e 4k rod I16vtov kwt ^fiTropiav cla'dyovTas, &Wws re Kal K^ov.
tray yhp S^ttou TOvvavTiov, els rhv Hovtov 6 oXyos elffdyeTai 4k raif Tiiraiv Twv nepl Tjfias kt\.
Comp. ibid. 933 : Adfcptros S' odroffl yavayrjcaL e<j>Ti rh irXolov irapairKiov 4k UavTiKaTralov els
Oeoiotriayj yavayfjO'avTOS Sh rod ttXoIov atroXtcAeyai ra xp^^ara ... & ervx^y 4y rep ivXoiip
4v6yTa' 4veivai 5e rdpix'^s re Kal otyov Kipoc Kal ^A.A.' &TTa . . . t6 re olvapiov rh K^oy oySo-fi'
Koyra irrd/j,yoi 4^ea'Tr}Kiro5 o^yov (this illustrates what we have already said of this Coan
wine) Kal rb rdpt^os aydpiliircp riyl yewpytp napeKO/xi^ero 4y r<p TrXoitp 4k YlayrtKaTraiov els
Qeo^otriay, ro7s 4pytirats rots irepl r^y yewpyiav XPV*^^^^ {^ dura messorum ilia /).
' Heroieus, 288-289 ' these bones, found at Cos, like those of Orestes at Tegea (Herod,
i. 68), and the shoulder-blade of Pelops (Pausan. v. 13. §§ 3-4), may have belonged to
some extinct monsters. Mr. Paton found some teeth of a mastodon in the neighbour-
hood of Antiraachia, and similar fossils have been recently found in Samos. The dis-
covery of such remains in ancient Samos gave rise to the wonderful story of the NTjaSer,
monsters whose roaring shook and split the earth {Ewphorion, as cited by Aelian, H. A.
xvii. 28 ; see Meineke, Euphorion, in his Analecta Alexandrina, p. eo'". Plutarch, Qu. Gr,
Samian story, but attributes the big bones to a battle between Heracles
56, alludes to this
and his friends and the Amazons, in which many were slain it was they, said some, ;
who by their shouting had split the ground. More startling is the statement that this
wine-grower of Peparethus owned the whole of Cos (/ceKTijTai Se air^v n6yos) this may
' '
:
merely mean that Hymnaeus owned, or leased, all the vineyards then cultivated at Cos,
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
Ku yap rfj v^ia-ca, kUttitm
he had dug up in his vineyards at Cos : Iv
can the more believe that the wine of Cos was exported in
We
native jars, since Pliny praises its pottery {N. H. xxxv. i6i Cois :
laus maxima).
From the fourth century B.C. until the end of the first century A.D.,
the most interesting, and perhaps the most valuable, of the industries
of Cos, was its silk. This is first mentioned by Aristotle, in his
History of Animals (v. 19) where, after describing the silkworm, he
says : ex 8e tovtov tov C'fov km ra ^Ofx^VKia avaXvovcn tuv yvvaiKuiv Tives
avaTTr]vi(6p,evaL, K^ireira vcfiaivova-iv' TTparr} be Xiyerai v(f>fjvai ev K(3
The close connexion of Cos with the East ^, makes it quite possible that
silkworms were thus early introduced. They must have been an
inferior kind, and not the true bombyx mori, or mulberry-eating
worm, which produced the finest Chinese silk. Pliny, who seems to
have had before him more than one authority, distinctly asserts, what
Aristotle implies, that the cocoons were grown in Cos (if. H. xi. 32-33
§§ 76-77) prima eas redordiri rursusque texere invenit in Coo mulier
:
» This is not explicitly asserted by Aristotle, and the inference has been often ques-
tioned ; see Smith's note on Gibbon's famous passage in ch. 40 of his Histmy (Smith's
ed. 1862, vol. V. p. 57).
" It suffices to name Berosus, who left Assyria
to settle at Cos he was born in the :
time of Alexander the Great. Through Egypt, also, the island was in easy connexion
with the East see also No. 1.
:
Blumner {Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerhe und Kilnste, i. 191) argues that the fabrics
of Cos were gaUtk, woven from carded raw silk obtained from wild
cocoons Marquardt ;
:: ::: : ;
{Horn. Alt. vii. 475 foil.) concedes that there were silkworms in Cos (p. 479) of an
inferior kind.
' See Propertius, i. 2. 2
Quid juvat ornato procedere, vita, capillo,
Et tenues Coa veste movere sinus 1
So id. ii. I. 5 ; Ovid, A. A. ii. 298. I understand Persius' lubrica Coa (v. 135) to refer
to glossy silks and not to wine.
^ Hor. Sat. i. ^. loi
Cois tibi paene videre est
Ut nudam, ne crure malo ne sit pede turpi
Metiri possis oculo latus.
Seneca, Be benefidis, vii. 9. § 5 : video sericas vestes, si vestes vocandae sunt, in quibua
nihil est quo defendi aut corpus aut denique pudor possit, quibus sumptis parura
liquido nudam se non esse jurabit.
^ Pliny, N. H. xi. 78 : Nee puduit has vestes usurpare etiam viros levitatem propter
aestivam. in tantum a lorica gerenda diseessere mores ut oneri sit etiam vestis.
= TibuUus, ii. 3. 56 :
not far from the harbour, and is the favourite resort of the in-
habitants. The tree has been often described, as by Clarke (amongst
others), early in the century (Travels, Part ii, Sect, i, p. 198), and
recently by Benndorf and Niemann, Reisen in LyJcien tind Karien,
p. 12 (Vienna, 1884), who engrave a photograph of a part of it.
^vji^ovKoi, Ttipdcri' koI vofxCaas navTa va-repa elvai Ta\ka wpos to i/aCs re
TTjv XioD eirkei es rrji; Kavvov. (cat es K&v T-qv Mepoiriha ev rio Tiapanki^
cLiro^as r-qv re Ttokiv aTiL)(j,(Trov ovcrav kol vtto crenr/xoC os avrois ervxe
jXiyiffTos ye brj &v ixepLvri^eda yevofxevos ^viXTrenroiKvlav fKTTopdel, tS>v
avQpdntMV ks to, oprj ne<j>evy6Tuiv, /cat r-qv xtopav naTabpoixais keCav eTTOietro
ttXtji" tSiv ikevdfpcdv' tovtovs be a.(j)Ui. ex be Trjs K& d^t/co'^eros es ttjv
Kvibov vvi^Tos KTk. Why does Thucydides add the epithet fj MepoirCs ?
sailor would have rounded Cape La.keter without a cause. The city
was certainly not close to the sea, for no town existed at the harbour
until B. c. ^66 (see Strabo, p. 657). The older city was probably in
the same neighbourhood as the later one, but withdrawn at some
distance from the shore (Thucyd. i. 7). It was certainly called Kfij,
Tjyj Kdi Koi e/c rris 2a/M0u rovs k-aiirkovs •noLovp.evoi, km Tr\v 'Vohov inoke-
[xovv. The aim of the Athenian fleet was now to reduce Chios, and
prevent the Peloponnesian fleet from relieving it, and also to recover
Aiop.ibu>v kv 7(5 ovtZ xeijx&vi, acfiiypiivoi TJbr} sttI tcls t&v A.6r)iMu)V vavs
km-nkovv tjj 'Po8<a eTrot?7(raz;ro. Kat ras jJiev vavs KaTakap,l3dvovcriv aveik-
Kal rbv Tiokep.ov ivrevdev fxakkov fj Ik rfjs K(3 eTTOtoSz^ro" ev^vkaKTorepa yap
Rhodes again (ibid. 108, B.C. 411): KaTe^nkevcre be vtto tovs uvtovs
Xpdvovs TovTovs Kal 6 'AA.Ktj3ta6?jy rats rptcrt Kat 8eKa vavalv dirb t^s Kavvov
Kal ^aa-rjkCbos es ttjv 2d/xoi' . . . Kal irk-qpaaas vavs kvvia irpbs ats etxev
for this purpose. The great need of the Athenian commanders at this
moment was money to pay their men. Hence the enforced contribu-
tion made at Halicarnassus to which Diodorus (xiii. ; 4a) adds
(probably copyiag Ephorus, see ch. 41) that Alcibiades 'plundered
Meropis /xera raCra ttjv MepoT7t8a Ttop6r\(ras jxeTa TTokkTJs keias av4-
' :
(TTpaTiaiTais Kal rots jueS' eavTov bLekop-evos ras dxpekeCas, Taxv tovs eS
naOovTas evvovs eavru KarecrKeuao-e.
Either Ephorus (?) or Diodorus has
confounded two difierent events, the sack of Kws 7] MepotrCs by
Astyochus in B.C. 41a, and the fortifying of the ruined town by
Alcibiades in 410 ; or else we must suppose that just before Cynos-
sema, when the Athenian fleet followed the Spartan to Hellespontine
waters, and the game of Athens seemed desperate, Cos left the
Athenian alliance. Nothing could be more likely; Cos would
THE HISTORY OF COS. li
Tro'Aet (Andros), ev ixev r(5 Tre^poD/sij/.iei'O) Teix^i ttjv iKavrjv <pv\aKi]V Kare-
eKiyXevcras Tr\v re K& kol 'Po'Soy edrjmcre kol avxvas u^eXeCas qOpoiae Trpos
^-
ras tS>v aTpariutT&v hiaTpo<pa^
The phrase Kfis n Mepoiris is also quoted by Pausanias (vi. 14. § 13)
eo-rrjKo'ra avbpa irapa tov t-n-nov 4>r]a-l rb eTn'ypa/ijtxa elvai s.evop.^porov e/c
der Griecli. Kilnstler, i. 81). This accords very well with all that has
been said but it might be doubted whether KSs fj Meponis in the
;
Artemita (first century B.C.) is quoted by Strabo (xiv. 686 and 701) as
saying of the old Bactrian Kings and their territory: -noKe's re ax^'iv
irevTaKLo-xiXias, &v p.yibep.iav elvai Kco ttjs MepoirtSos e\6.TT(o. We are able
da
Hi INTR OD UCTION.
was a comes Alexandri (see Strabo, p. 701, (^770-t 8' 'OvnaUptTos).
Some of his statements were exaggerated, and this one may be an
the
example. But the comparison with Cos would be natural in
mouth of a neighbouring islander. He refers, of course, to the new
city of Cos, built B.C. 366, which rose so rapidly in wealth and standing
during the half century of its existence (Diod. xv. 76).
first
But if
the statement dates from Onesicritus, why does he add 77 MepoTrCs in
speaking of the new city ? Was there any other city of the name ?
Pliny {N. H. iv. 71) has been supposed to speak of a town called
town was K&iy ^ Meponis, and that even after the foundation of the new
city on the eastern shore with the name of Kois, the old city of Kms fj
'Aa-TvirdXaia still retained sufficient importance during the fourth
century to make it desirable to add the distinguishing epithet ^
Me/30T7is when the newer city was meant ^-
city lying upon the same route as Cos. The scene of the second poem is actually laid
in Cos. It is a pleading in a court of law the speaker lays stress on the mroyofita of
;
Cos (line 27), and he mentions the vpoffTdrai (line 40). There are also allusions to the
usual Coan legends. The fourth poem describes a group of women bringing a thank-
oSfering to a temple of Asclepius, possibly that of Cos,
ADDENDA AND COEEIGENDA.
In Nos. I, 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, io, 12, 14, i6, 1 8, 19, 21, 22, 24, 27, 28, 29, 34, the form of
epsilon should be E. E right in the calendar fragments Nos. 37-42, and here
is
letters on the stone are written very and there is, I think, room for the closely,
restoration given in the cursive text, c, line 14- at the end read 'aSo-.
P. 21 for the military year cp. now Inschriften von Pergamon No. 13. The
:
editors should, at least, have referred to this inscription and Sir C. Newton's
comments on it. nid. foot-note see Appendix C. (p. 354). :
stone. The significance of the form ajro6e^di'7-o) is not affected by the change.
No. 16 Sakkelion's copy, not previously accessible to me, includes a few more
:
letters on the left, since chipped off the stone. They confirm the restorations
proposed.
No. 27, line 4 for ha[jios read 8a[/ior.
: Line lo : read iepa(r[e(T]at.
No. 36 Several passages from the wills of Theophrastus and Epicurus preserved
:
late imperial times, when both Pserimos and Calymna had for long been in-
corporated with Cos. See Appendix H.
P. 90 note on kKciovti Yiapvuai. See p. 334.
:
No. 39, line I the rerpas i^ eiKa&os must be the same as the reTdpra
: avojxlvov.
where) has not been satisfactorily explained, irro/iyjj^a, if it means monument,' '
325 bis.
HnYAAOZI YAniKIOYlA •
•
POY<t)OYKAI0AA YiAZAGHNOKAEO •
GYrATPOZZnST -HZZHTAZTYNA • •
ZZlArETAKTAN
'H jruaXor[- — SoJuXttjkioii, [r]a[i:ou ? viov,
'Pov(f>ov, Kal $\a[o]uiar, 'A0tivok\co[vs
Bvyarpos, So)(rr[paT]i;r — Z^(i) ras yvva\i,-
Kos avTov ]f (8)ia(T)eVaKTa(i)
325 ter.
E P CO TOC
crown
•
A A AN
•
EniTPOnOY
No. 345, line 17 possibly we should read SovXwikiou here. In that'case the
: man
is he whose epitaph we have in No. 325 bis.
No. 384, line 16 at the end read [....• 5
:
P. 321 : for the name AltfiiKiavos, see now Galen, Scripta Minora (ed. Marquardt),
vol. ii. p. Ixiv.
THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS
Missing Page
INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE CITY
OF COS.
I.
COAN DECREES.
1.
2.
lower part effaced, both edges complete. Published by Pantelidis, Bull. Hell. xi.
p. 71.
IC
ZENOKPITOXElPEPPnTOMAXON
EniNIKOYKIANONPPOZENON
HMENTAXnOAIOXTAXKninNKA
5 EKrONOXHMENAEAYTOIXEXPAOYN
KAIEKPAOYNKAIEMPOAEMniKAl
ENEIPANAIAXYAEIKAIAXPONAEI
KAIAYTOIXKAIXPHMAXIEAOZE
TAIBOYAAIKAITAIEKKAHXIAirNn
10 MAPPOXTATAN^ HXOAITAI
ZE ~o n
Fragment the left edge complete in the house of Mr. Pantelidis. Published
; ;
IMd. V. p. 108.
The resemble those of No. 2.
letters M and S are slightly sloped : Y has here
curved arms, and il has slight apices.
COAN DECREES.
- - nSffi Kd[ois, SeSo-
4.
In a wall near the theatre. — Fragment broken on all sides.
SOI
10
^5
4 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
5.
Near tlie cliurcli of tlie Havayla tov ^opov.' Height 60 cm., width 30cin. Pablished
'
PPAZIMENHSEIPEEPEIAH MOZE
NOYENTETOIZPPOTEPONXPONOISE EIAN
EPOl EITOTriNPOAITANKATATANTE NANTAN •
5 TANSriTHPIANTnNNOSEYNT---AI-- NEN"ETO
THNPOAAnNAr- 0--nN/ •ST- AATXIN
K AITHNIATPnNTIiN • OS •
TilNENTAlPO
• •
AEI APPnSTHSANTriN •
TAS^A PAGIASTAS
• •
10
•
PENOMENASnEPIAYTOYSZ.
POIEY-
A
TriNKAMN'^ •
AEITOISAEOMENOISPAPEIXETOTAN
•TAN E P IMEAE lANAN
Z E NOT IM OS AYT E
BO I r-EINPPOAIPEYMEN^-TOI SAPPflS
~ A K! NOYAEMIANA NASIN
PO AAAOMOinSPEPIPANTA • • •
SPOAI
15 AS AinNAIESniSEPOAAOYS •••OXOAI
TniAAMrilEPAlNESAIZENOTIMONTIMOZENOYKAl
STEc|)ANnSAIXPYSniSTEc{)ANniEYNOIASENEKEN
KAIEPIMEAEIASAMPOIEYMENOSAIATEAEITHNPO
AITANOAEIEPOKAPYZTOISAIONYSIOISANAPPEI
20 AAT-OTIOAAMOSSTECJJANOIZENOTIMONTIMOZE
NOYAPOAPTYPIOYOYEKTHNNOMnNPAEISTOY
YPI-ESTIAEKKAHSIAXEIPOTONIAIMEPISTAN
nP ANAOMENEYNOIASENEKENKAIEPIMEAEIAS
~ -OIEI AT TP N TE X N ANTIi N EN
I • •
25 o '"AS u I
nNOPnSEI AliNTI
'OS-YSXPHSIMOYSONTASK/
O ST
COAN DECREES. 5
Outside the church of St. John. —Fragment ; the left edge partially complete.
IIZ
AOlSOIAEAIA
EniAAMIANE~ Tav\ iniSafiiav e^noievvTO
M02cJ)ANEPA Sa]iJ.os ^ai/epa[y
-ANTO
Fragment of a decree, perhaps in honour of foreign dicasts, who
are often praised for their orderly conduct in the city they visited
(fTnbap.ia).
7.
I • lAilA uli.
- - - aye d^iKo/j.evov re
- 7r6Xia-(ji^a to ev ' AXaadpva
- - /ijeTcl tS>v dvSpcov rSiv
5
- ray to. /xeu vnep rod Sdjiov
- Karjia-xeiv rav Kadaipecriv
rwv Teiyimv ? - - TrJ/oeor/Se/aj' ttotJ ^aeriXfj
- - - - ev dcr(f>aXei olKewpTi
COAN DECREES. 7
8.
lOSANEIi
MENONYnOTnS
AnAHZinZTOIETO
Nl Al
NOEHNOIKON ETABEBHKENEI •
5 BEBHKENMETAMnNXPONXllXAP
YTOYXAAKHNMENElKONAEc|)ll
TniArKAAnEiniArAAMAAEEN I
TElAEOYMEAIKOYZArnNASAYTn
ENTriirYMNASinirnNNEnNENA
10 ASTEOHOPONONEniXPYZONEnAY
ONXnPONABATONKAOIEPXl
t\Z - -
kv\ tS Aa-KXandm, dyoKfia 8k ' kv -
VAAAM
--_-...... -- SM(pvXas - *- - -
fia ToTs TrpocTTdTais ? Kal kirjeXOovTes knl Tav ^ovXdv Kal e[7rt
end read E K /
COAN DECREES. 9
suit the space. The Nt/ctas 'NlkIov here honoured, is probably not the
tyrant of Cos, as the name of the latter's father is not mentioned in
documents referring to him (see Nos. 76-80).
Line 7 : for the expression 6 irvvnas bajios see the Carpathian decree
{British Musewm, No. 364), and Newton's note.
Line 10 the number is probably rpets.
: Ticra-Apas would make the
line too long.
10.
Museum, No. 343. Formerly in the Church of St. John at Rhodes, where
British
part of it was copied by Ross {Inscr. In. No. 274). It has been conclusively shewn
to belong to Cos by Dittenberger, de Sacris Bhodiorum, II. p. x. If any con-
firmation were necessary it would be supplied by the following fragment of one of
the duplicate copies of the stele, which was found in Cos and is now at Symi.
This fragment has been already published by Gardner (Hellenic Journal, vi. No. 4).
_ ( N -TTT E
Y X KAIYHEP
ZANAP02 SIKAHZ2IMA/
YHKC NIZKOYKAIYHEI
AMAZN -IMOYKAIYHEPT
02 HH APIETOBOYAOYr
nNYinNI ZANOIAAHEY(j
5TOS AiYnEPTnNnAiA
NIKH ANAPOYFf IMI
YHE ONTOZKAIYHEP
EITOSAPETflt
ArrE
'lENOS
'OAITI
OIKHN
TEIAAM
Line 41: for AIPPOY read AIPPOY. Line 45 the letters at the :
as follows.
TPOZTTTArAGOKAHZZT AEYZEYEPrE"
50 TIMOKAEIAASAPlZTOir ^HhEc|>ANTI AASE • • •
I only propose these readings, where they differ from Sir Charles
Newton's, as alternatives ; more might be made of this part by
repeated study with a favourable light.
COAN DECREES. ii
AANTATTTBOTHNGEYAnPOYKAlY
20 '^NYl^NHrOPrOSiniAOY'"
iHHKAIMIZ'^'"
_ANENIA •
TTfONAZIKAH2 4)AINinnOYHTE
POSNIKARXOYKAIYPEPTHNYiriNK
25 ATHZIAS K.T.X.
Gl J
HZ(j)iAINOY
X A A
OZNIK il
rPOZHFTKAAAir-
PIZTATOPAZ Z M v..
AINiriNOZKAIYPEPTfi
Line 16: two letters have been erased. Line 19: NIKOM. Line
32 ad fin. V^
: Line 42 the A at the beginning is doubtful. I see
- :
only I. Line 43: "lAA. Line 44: ad fin. P. Line 45: ''AlP.
Line 50: ad fin. '^^A. Line 57 APIZ - - ZE. Line 63: ZiiZlT.
:
a.
€(f>
^xaloTOV Kaipov (paCvcov-
1 5 Sa/ios Sia^eipoTovecTto
Karaxj07;yna[ri]o-aj'ro) Se Ka[l
TOV TTT,
'
EyriKpuT^evs -. ' linroKpdrrjS 6[e<rcra-
[
Xov TTT. M OS Aa^- •
KJal iirep tSs y[yvai-
Kos {w). A vXoi^ -. 'ApiaJTevs ^Api^a-r •
- - Ti • • OS H. Aap-ocrTpaTo^s tf\iKa
vi\S)v H. '
E pfj.oyivr]S NiKOCTTpaTOV H. 'l^lp-
Qe • •
Tjs 'AXe^ia Kal virep tS>v x^lZv
Kal Tas yjvyaiKos HHH. (t>iXLTas Moipixl^ov.
• • •
OS ripa^idvaKTos HHH. Avcra
55
•^picovos BoicoTios H. Eiivop. - - -
- - - '
Epjiias Kal QevSccpos Tol 'Ep^/ie-
65 • • oy '
Po\_8okX\€VS W. 'Axe>-^os 'lepeovc^s
EiiKXevs • '
H. navajiias MaiSdi^a Koi
iiwep ras [yi;]i/a(t)/coy Kal t5>v iraiSi^wv -
6pa<Tv/iPpoT<J[s - - - -
{inep Tcov^ vlS>v X.
C.
HpaKXekov X.
aTap-)(os '
PoSokXcvs Kal inrep tov [ylov
'Ai/a^i^ios NiKO/ii^Sevs Kal iinkp [rds Ovya-
rpbs HH. 'ETeoKXfjs ' lepmvos Ko^i imep tov
vlov ITT. HpaKXetSas AiroXXoaviov
' [ a-
80 yopas Tifioyivevs HHH. 'ApiaT
KaXXidv(ct^KTos W- "Aparos MaKa^pivov - -.
d.
COAN DECREES. 19
C 2
20 20 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
75 iafijjvov TSTAAAAhhl-hl-l-HHUlll - - - -
COAN DECREES. ai
- - _ _ . ovos (riT[ripi<Tioi' - - - -
days 99 obols ((29 x 3f ) + 1). The sum for five long months and four
short is then 906 obols or 151 drachmae.
In line 75, 99 dr. 4 ob. is given as the amount for six months.
This is just one drachma less than the amount we require.
' The 10) are entered as naiSia rov Sehos; the ^ivoi have their
v6Sot (a, line
ethnics added line 56) ; the ndpoiKoi are indistinguishable from Coan citizens
(6,
at least five names to -which no ethnic is added are those of Calymnians (see
Newton's note, B. M. p. 114).
aa THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
11.
Fragment, broken on all sides ; height 35 cm. Found near the theatre ; now
in the Konak.
OYXAIPEXT
DINOYAAHZMEi
ZKtANHXPTOAE
AIMHNOYPAPMEN
5 EPMIPPOYEZAM
MAAIMHNOYPAIAIO
OZAPXIAAMOYAPA
OZKAIAINHZIAHM
Al PEPTnNYIilN
•
10 METPHMAAIM
METP
OYAAM
OYKAHNArOP
OYA-AZANAPOZA
15 E HNOYOE
II ZOIOY
E OYMEA
Z
The letters have slight apices: the forms of Z and P are not
constant.
//iji/Joy. Xaipea-T^paTos - -
5 - - - '
Epfimnov i^a/J^^vov. •
COAN DECREES. 23
- - OS 'ApyiSdjxov Spc^jias - -
- - OS Kal Aii>ri(TiSr]ix[os
10 - - (lirprijia Sljj^vov
-. jjiiTp^rjfjia - - - -
- - - firjv^ov. Aafi-
/irjulov, K\r]vay6p\a,s- -
firiv\ov. ^ A\y'\a,<Tav8pos - - -
1 iieTprjuaj il^afij-qvov. 0e
e[|a/i7ji']ov. Me\
This fragment, coining from the theatre, where one of the copies of
No. 10 was erected, is a portion of a similar and almost contemporary-
list. p.€Tprip,a is here used instead of (riTrjpia-iov. ixirprjixa means the
allowance of corn for one soldier (cp. Polyb. vi. 38, § 3) ; a-iTr^pia-Lov is
12.
53 cm. Published, Pandora, xix. p. 44 and xvii. p. 451. Letters of the decree,
11 mill, high of the catalogue, 8 mill.
;
a.
/ N I
Y •5 O EO
OENAI E
EM Z I o n Z
5 YNT
\TE AE
HTAITPAPXE
ATOYPAPAAE
NlMIZonZANT"
ArPA*ANroHZAZ
10 OTI AEHIPEPITnN
SODE Z onNA P EoENE I
34 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
ON AIATI AAXXAPMINO
AIYPEPTnNYnNAPIXTO
YAPXIAAMANTOXXIAIA
15 j'lOYPENTHKONTA
XTIMOIENOYPENTHKONTA
ZNHXAOPKnNOSEKATON
OAOXOXXMENAPnNOX
lAKOSlAX AIXXYAOX
20 KOXI AAEIANAPOXHPAKAEI
••
XIAIAX APEAEIKHXIENOAI
TPIAKOXIAX ATHTnP
lATPOXEKATON APIXTATOP
AlPEAKAIYPEPTnNYnNTPIAKOXI
25 AO-^ OIPTOAEMAIOXAEONTIOX
•
-HKONTA APXinNIAAX
THKONTA APIXTnN APIXTn NOX
X APIXTO^iAOXAYKAIOOYPENTHKO
•
YXKAIYPEPTnNYnNEPIKAEYX
30 AOYPENTHKONTA AIOct.AN~
ATPIOXAAEII AEKATON APAKn
IKAIAPXOYKAAYMNIOX EKATON
OXIAX
AKAEITOYYPEPAYTOYKAI
35 TETP-O-
The X in the decree, -which is carefully cut, has the arms very
nearly but not quite parallel.
In lines %i and 36 there are, it seems, erasures at the end.
h.
Left edge complete. Height of inscribed portion, 16 cm. The space below is
vacant.
AT
MYNAIOXi
APIXTOKPAT
A P A A n
COAN DECREES. 45
APOAAOA
10
26 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
- - - - TpiaKocTias. 'AyriTwp
- - KoX inlp Tds /ijarpos eKarov. ' A pi<7Tay6p[as
Xytipia, Kal virep tS>v iiav TpiaKO(r[[as
21- ... Xov \v]ol riroXepaTos, AeovTios
- - - irev\TriKOVTa. ' A pxi-o>vi8as
TrejAr^Kovra. 'Apia-Tcov '
A pia-rmvos
- - - - taly. 'Apt(TT6(pi\os AvKaiBov 7revTrJKo[uTa
- eji/y Koi virep tSiv vmv EtriKXevs
ic - TeT/o[a(c]ocr[j'ar.
MvvSlos - - ------
ApiaroKpar - - - . . . -
'
MvvSios ir^vTr)Kovra - - -
v\ov Aoi^arpiov - - - -
lO - - piov e'/caroTi' - -
- - - jiov npiav^ei/s - - -
Av • ov 7rerTi7Ko[i'TJt
0iAr»']os ' Ayrifftmro^y - -.
This fragment contains the end of a decree and part of the attached
subscription hst. There is no indication that the subscriptions were
for military purposes. Nothing as to their object can be gathered
from the remains of the decree. In line 1 1 alpiOev is a Doric form ,
13.
[--
flpias rijs els Tov Brjuov /cat
_avayyuKai
tIoj' ari^avov kv rm Oedrpcp orav fj ttoXis
35 ro] TrpvraveTov.
' In this inscription (line 9) I should conjecture toIttov for rot[oi/, in which case
dffo]8e|aj'T<<) (line 8) is not the word we require. For this form, supposing it to be
correct, see Bechtel's note in the Gott. Nachrichten, 1890, p- 31.
II.
14.
In a disused tank to tlie N.W. of the town, near the garden of Anastasiades.
Stele of fine white marble. Width 30 cm., height of the preserved portion of the
inscription, 18 cm.
P'
A^IXMENAlTIMAIEAEXGAIArrEAO
OXTI^iPAEYXASE-t.KnTOTEH'AcMXM
AiEIKAPAPAKAAEXEIKniOYXAOMI
5 ANArrEAIANTAinOAEITOYXTE*ANO
ENTETillArnNirnNAlO -YXinN
KAITriMMETAAnNAXK APIEinN •
KAITOnONAITHXITAIOPnXANArPA
0HIEXXTAAANKAITEOH-EXTOIEPON
10 TOYAXKAAPIOYOrnXEIAn TiKniO •
- - - - - [ra
k-^'\a<j)i(T[ikva Tifia, iXia-Bai dyye\o[v
15 ''Ay'lyeXos alpeOrj
• • icrrpaTos Aivrjo-Ccovos
15.
16.
Platanista collection. Height 26 cm., width 28^ cm. Complete on the right
Published by Pantelidis, Pandora, xvii. p. 431, and Sakkelion, Eyh. Arch. Per.
B. No. 240.
AEnXPTOAEMAIOYKAnv.
iTHXATOAIKAXTAXKAIAIAA
XAIAKPIMOYNTAXPEPITfiNAM*
nNXYMBOAAiriNKAIHPOAIXHTXlN
5 XTEIAENANAPASKAAOYXKArAOOYX
lOMENOinPOXHMAXPEPITETnNAnO
^NAM<|)IXBHTHXEnNKAITnNAAAXlN
ITriNAYTOIXYPOTHXPOAEnX
Z T Y X T ri N A A «D E P M E N n N A N A
I
10 VAAKIXEcl)AYTOYXAIEAYONXYM<t>
^AEAIEKPINOMMETAPAXHXAIKAI
ONOXAEAYTOIXTOYXPONOYriNOMENO
TriNKPIXEriNKAIBOYAOMENfiNTnN^
MPPOXTAIAIAOAHMOX
15 TOYXMETABAKXnNOX
AEINANTAXKAITAAO
XEZAPATONTAXME
XOAINAZ IXOIAEK/ • •
XOAI BOYAOMENOI
20 AHNEPOIHXAN"
HIC \y I
Najiio -
17.
<3
Co
o
3- I-
a
g-
o
t. o '^
(it Q- a
<?: a
h I-
° a
a 3
b b a ^Q, CO
® Co
<3
Q.
?:-
34 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
18 and 19.
In the same place as the preceding, and published Ibid. No. ;. When seen by
the French editors, the two fragments were engraved on opposite sides of the
same stone. They are now separately built into the wall of the house. Shenf-Bey,
by whose enlightened care many documents were thus preserved, is now dead.
I presume that he had the marble sawn in half, in order to be able to exhibit
both sides. My own copy accords perfectly with that of the first editors. I give
it in uncials, to show the correct position of the letters. It exhibits some
difference between Nos. i8 and 19 as regards the character of the letters.
18.
OYKfllC HPK[AA0
EAAOMENAXPPOXANTin
noixkaianarpas'aiopotk[a
tJaxapoaiaonaitoixkaao
kaixiaiaxtyn
NA- l'^- ATPIBn.
19.
IEnPE[Z
hQpoaeiaeaoxoai
EYPOMENH NEIZT0NAHM0N[E
AETOAETOtHtDISMAENSTHAHIAI
5 OYNAITOYZTAMIAZ EAOHETni
AITHZEIKONOZTHZNIKOMHAOYZ
~EMIZinNOZEPIZTE<J)ANH<l>OP
P]PYTANEYONTOZANTlPATI
HPArAGOZKAIEYNOYZ[r
10 4<J)EP0NTATHIP0AE|[E
^YZIAMPANT
Line 3 ad in. E seems certain.
FOREIGN DECREES AND LETTERS.
z^
o
s o
02
ID
Oh
13
a
CO
c3
t>0
(D
U
(D
(D
o
^o (S
(D
(D
13
01
d o 03
O
o -+3
o
o
'o C3
O >
03
TO
O
O
03
O) :S
0)
TS 03
o o 03
d a
a
A J.
o 03
-d
-§
03
a
m
03
a 3
0)
°*
o a
9 03
a
o o O a
o
C3
00 S 03
,d
d
o
• (-I
O ra
d cS
^ '^ CD 53
o
o
t-l
o
H
03
d
D 2
36 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
No. 19 contains portions of two decrees, bott, like the last, of Ionic
cities. If it was really engraved on the same stone as No. 1 8, a com-
plete restoration is of course impossible. I give a few supplements
chiefly taken from the first editors.
6 SeTva KSos dylfjp dyados Kal evyovs cofj' SiareXe? del Xeymv
10 Kal TrpaTTcav to, a-vl/xipepovTa rfj TrbXei e - ______ __
----- Trap'lovcriafi iravT -------------
20.
Pragment, complete at the top witli moulding broken on the left, and chipped
;
on the right. Height of the preserved portion of the inscription, 21 cm. ; height
of moulding, 13 cm.
EHAMEI NONOX
lOEilPOYXAHEXT"
GEKPITOYKAIAI
ATKAITON A
I
5 PIAOXKAIA
IXAXYAON/ \0
AH MillAE
I
M <DOTEP HN
APABA -> I
10 XAI I
OISEH
FOREIGN DECREES AND LETTERS. ^j
Line 4. The first letter is I . All the lines are complete at the end
except lines 3-5.
Evl -------- - _] ^
ETTafieivovos
_.-_ _._ kneiSri Kmo\i dempoijs diricrT[e-
-_.- ___-_
-_- _ trapa^o^-
10 T- -..---- ---_- -jcrai - - -
21.
In a Jew's house ; from an impression. The letters are beautifully cut, and
well preserved.
MH NO£ POSI AEn
roproTToroEOAo
GEOAOTOSAHMHT
APXONTnNrNn
5 APTEMIAnPOTA
lATPOKAEOSAPO
SAN NAI OYPANT
Ao|STOK°'^TrO
fAr\vo'S rioaiSeai^yos rfj SetvL rjjiipa'
5 'AprefiiScopov, 4[ tov
UuTpoKXeos, '/47ro[- - - tov
Zavuaiov, flavT^- - - - tov
'Api(TTOKpdT€0^S - -
;
22.
Fragment ; the left edge complete.
ATHE MENI
^MMATEYE
)EOKAHZ/
5 ZTINPEPI
iHIPEPir
"HZENEK
N n po
A
[
- - . - Kp-
V wpo - - - - -
23.
Fragment in a wall, broken on all sides ; small apices.
lAHMoroiNIAZ - - S-rj/ioeotfias
24.
Portion of a stele, broken at the bottom height 36 cm., width 40 cm. The
;
upper portion is uninscribed ; height of inscribed part, 13 cm. The stone is built
into the steps of a house in the village of Kermeti (the first house on the right as
we approach the village from Cos). The inscription was only partially visible
the exposed part, the right half, is much effaced. I was enabled to take the stone
out for a few hours, and examine it. I have no impression.
FOREIGN DECREES AND LETTERS. 39
nOZEIAn N OY •
n N E ZZ I
HOT N Tn
NAI0NY20NTEX XPEIAS
5 EX'^-EN -Z OlS XA lAIATEAE
EAOXOAITniKOlNniTriNTEXNITIlNEnAINE
lAEH-KAENOrVA niON KAI STEOANIi
Al AYTON 2:TE<t)ANniTniEKTOYNOMOYAP
HZENEKENKAIEYNOIASTHZEISTOYZTEXNITA
10 AEXOAI AE ZBE---Z riNTHNTEl
riNAYOOl-NI ATENOMENOIEIZKnTOTE
<DIZIIATOAEAnOAnZOYZIKAinAP---AEZOY
INKfllO -ZONTAZ- lAOYZTn
T r I
25.
T I BE P IOZKAIZAP0L- • • BAS
YIOSSEBASTOSAHA HZE
ZOYZIA TOEnTAKAl/ •ONAY'"
KPATOPTOZKninNAPX OYAHI
5 MOIXAIPEINAnOAONTnNMOIxnN^
METEPONnPESBEnNTOTEtHcfjISM •
^
MQNKAIASYnEOEZOEAYOIS PO II
VlEENTOAAZTHSMENAlAGEZEjQ
VAASTHZnPOZEMAYTONEnAiN
10 E K riMHIl AE KAI nP OTE PON
TH N YM r
26.
In the same place as No. 5. Height 45 cm., width 40 cm. Line 10 is destroyed
by a cross subsequently engraved on the stone. Published by Hauvette-Besnault
and Dubois, Bull. 'Hell. v. No. 23.
EPOYtll(()IZMA
AHZINEOETOEni
GOMHNEni-lPEIAZ
AYTON YTOnEnOII-IKENAIAE
5 OINYNEIMENEniTONZEBAZTON
PONEME
^AIIZIZrEINETAIllrwi •
AZAITI-lNAITIANEIAEEnEMETO
NAEIOXPEnZAABEINTOYZAP
AZAI-INAPinNAISXEIAinNn-N
10 -liii luiihCTE •
E N I 11 1 • • S
MAAlATOYZ(t)YrOAKOYNTAr
EnPOSTAYTAMl-ir
An impression of this fragment was forwai-ded, through Mr. Eamsay,
to Professor Mommsen, who at once recognized its important bearing
upon the right of appeal, and has most kindly communicated to the
editors his views respecting it. He
made it the subject of a paper
has
in the Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur Rechtsgeschichte, 1890.
The following is Professor Mommsen's restoration of the text :
lows :
only mean injuria, non juste. The appellant, the avros of line 4,
must be the representative of the civic authorities, their enbiKos or
oT^vSiKoy, for (i) the proconsul is informed of the appeal by a
decree of the Coans, and (a) the archons have to guarantee the sum
forfeited in the event of its failure. [Were it admissible to take
a^Loxpeoos as a substantive, and translate " The archons must take
sureties to the amount of 2500 denarii," the matter would be much
simplified. In that case the action would be one between two private
persons before the civic tribunal the proconsul instructs the court to
:
and is probably not a letter at all.' Mr. Paton, however, and I feel
pretty sure of S, which is formed in this document with long in-
tersecting tongue-strokes, one of which only is visible in the im-
pression in this particular letter. In view of these differences of
reading, I venture to propose a slightly different restoration of the
document.
The explanation given by Professor Mommsen of (^ijyoSiKew is at
once ingenious and satisfactory. His account of eTTTjpetas \j{6.pLv\ and
of a^io'xpeajs foUowed by a genitive is perhaps less convincing. It is
clear that this is the answer of the proconsul to the authorities of
Cos, who had forwarded to him their f-qcpiap.a (line t); but it does
not follow that we need restore ap[xovT]as at the end of line 8.
Mr. Paton's suggestion app[aj3&v]as in the sense of securities yields
' '
a better sense, going well with afto'xpecos and explaining the genitive
brjvapCoiv. If we no longer restore ap[xovT]as, we are free to conjecture
27.
Large marble built into the house of the late Sherif-Bey. Width at top
35^ cm., at bottom 38 cm. The upper portion imperfectly published, by Dubois,
Bull. Hell. vii. p. 478, No. 1 — De Co Insula, No. 37. All the centre of the stone is
much corroded, and scarcely anything is visible on the impression. I have con-
sulted the original repeatedly, and with care. The traces of letters in the centre
of lines 1-30 are often sufficient to verify conjectures, but it is difficult to be sure
of single letters where whole words cannot be read. I have printed in the uncial
text the most doubtful letters in broken lines, but no doubt some of the others
also are wrong. Towards the end the lines are much more closely written than at
the beginning, with at least forty letters to one line instead of about thirty-five.
APXOYN H-ZBATPOMIOY
AEKATAAr ZZYNETPAtAN
TAro[Z]NIKAN Y/ I IIZIZi-rf|i
/pOY••~AA^ OYEY/ TOZEYKAP
5 -TOY0O EYAA O M MATEY
•
TANIEPnSYNANTOYAIONYZ- -O Y YAAO<t>OPO •
MHNOZBATPOMIOYEKKAIAEKATAIAAET-rPIAMENA
EZTOIYriHSKAlOA -KAA-'-Al-HNEnTEPA
10 ETHN AEK AIEPAZ- AIAE lOYKATABOAAZ
• • • • •
AEnOIHZETAiTOYEY -F^MATOZ-YOTANMEN
nPATANENMHNIBATPO -n niTOYEN • •
•
TnrOZMONAPXOYMEXPITAZTPlAKAAOZTA-
46 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
15 TOYrEPAETIOYMHNOZ •• EniTOYENEZTnTOZ
MONAPXOYEniTET STAi;iAMIAZA[l]
AMHKATABAAHITAMKATA • - •
AN • • TXll PONX2I
TriirErPAMMENniAff a T i-
•
• -antoi
nPOZTATAIKAlTOITAMlAl-/ ANTAZA •
20 AIAIHAAZIANTANAEIEPEIAN
I ZlArrQ---
TOAANAAnMATEACZA OnnZA
TEAEZ0HIAIEPEIA- -TATANOMIZ MENATOinnA •
ElANAnOAEIZAri"TOAiT EZTriiAEAAAA
25 EPAZ0AIMHAETEA illAIONYZni
— AANHANKAIE ZT A MO •
•
•
•
AIAETIZKAHAPA [iJEZEZTH
niKYPiniTAZIEPEI NTfli-PHZ-
lEZArrEAAEINcZTAN •A TANTEA-- ZANi
30 AIKEYZANTA[E T
\AIKEINTEAEYZA
<0TOYTOAE Y ME
VANTOZTOAELM
AOYZANTOIT- •
I A
35 IHAHO- -A
EN E XGYMAT
TONA I ONY
AnOAlZT
KTAIAn
40 TA •
ATHIT
ZEZmiAY • A
HAPXE
nPOTEPAZ
Tni E
45 1^ MEN
AE
lAETAl
XPHZHIYH
TAIIEPA
50 ZAY
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 47
-niT
OS
n •
AIZAPH
2IAII • A-
55 ^lA N TE rr
VE KA TH I
N A Z
Al E I ZA
A C ITH HMIZZn
TA TEA pN A •
EZTPAZ-
60 EPEIAIAETAAE IZTEAEZO
NAISnANTAHAPE NTillOY
AOtDOPriAIONYSn TriNMENM
A INIEPEiriNKAl
•
TPiriC
IE EinNKE«t)AAAN
•
AIAPAXMAZE
65 Ain-KATISnA nocnrA
-TAIAE
lEPE PAIITAYTA
-AESTriEHIAETC \NrATA'"=-
<I>IEPEIAANKA OAE
NIEPjQSYNANE noY
70 AYTONESEHISKE KA
EKAMHKATABA I C
'^^ANTilANA
AGE ENE
T E AE T A
The M is usually thus, but sometimes a little sloped. The number
of letters missing in line 64 is calculated from measurements made on
the stone.
30 d^SiKevaravTa. - - - ---------------
-
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 49
of line 2, which gave the name of the board, can be attempted. The
president was a o-rpaTayoj, and there were four other members, and
a secretary. It is possible that the board consisted of members of
one tribe only, and that the arpmayo^ of this tribe acted as president.
In the case of another priesthood (No. 3 a) all the a-Tparayoi acted as
salesmen. The actual sale is here ordered to be effected by the
Taixiat. At the end of this line EH 1 1 is very doubtful: it is my
original reading, and the impression seems to confirm it, but on
another occasion I read on the stone IZ-TAl.
Line 4 ad in. Possibly O instead of L 'EiriKovpov is exceedingly
doubtful.
Line 8. @vX)^o(j)6pov is confirmed by line 61, where the name recurs.
It is probably derived from dyWa- Kkibovs 17 (pv^ka (Hesych.). Op.
Dionysus SkyUites (No. 37). For the lines which follow, cp. the
analogous document from Chalcedon (Dittenberger, Bylloge, 369)
a>veCcr6(i> os Ka rj bkoKkapos —
efeorco 6e koX TTOtSt aveiadai. In No. 30
fourteen seems to be fixed as the limit of age in the case of a priest^.
Line 11. tov evpiixaros. Cp. No. 29, line 16. ivpip.a means the sum
which the priesthood fetches. The sum is here paid in two instal-
ments, as in the Chalcedonian inscription, while in No. 29 we have
at least three instalments. At Chalcedon the instalments are monthly,
here possibly fortnightly. Ibid. TfOIHSEITA Dubois.
Lines 16-20 deal with the fines to be exacted if the instalments
are not paid punctually. The letters in the middle of the lines are
so doubtful, that I have not ventured upon any restoration. Only
line 17 seems fairly certain. I do not think it likely that AE is
missing at the end of line 16, as it would make the line somewhat
longer than others near it: emrer crra (aixlas at Ka nrj KaTa!3A\ri k.tX,
of the stone that O was possible, but the impression does not confirm
this. On the whole, thei evidence is against ra^aa-dai or irpa^aa-Qai, and
in favour of ra^at Kal. If this is right, then a separate clause begins
not required.
Line ao. At Chalcedon the priest is to bear the expenses of his own
induction. Here they fall upon the city : the wcoA.i/ra^ are to invite
contracts for the expenses of the ceremony.
Line 23 the i5<^tepeia is mentioned again in line 58.
:
Line 'J^'-
- o. ei\}i^iv k\s
28.
Church of Haghia-Marina. Broken on all sides. Letters similar to those of
No. 27.
A
' r viAinPOAIAl P
-POSTATAISEiTANEniTAir
ISYNAZOYZIANZ-TNAKOPONZ.
5 rnionPIAMENOriANIEPriZYNANC
HAHTAITONAEIEPH-EAESATHAno
OMIZOMENATOI AEnnAHTAI MISGi
T/ NOMIZOMENA" r '
"OAiy
—
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 51
-- -- -- --- npoSLa(j)p^a'\^dvTa)
29.
OAElK
2KAOIZONTEZ-
NFfENTHKONTAKAIr
OYETQKAITQN EAEYOE
5 KAITOITAMIAIKAIAEATO
nEAEYOEPnZINMHAEnOII
AZArfOAYTPQZIOZAlKAMHOlEP
Y2IANEniTETEAEZOAIHO0EIAC
lEPAZAAPAZTEIAZKAINEMEZIO
10 MTONI EPHKATATANOMIZOME
TAZKEYAZAlKAIANAFPAtA
"ONAnOAEIXGHZOMENON
-ANTEAETA NTOYIEPEQ
E 2
52 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
ArPA<t>AZTOITAMIAI C
15 AAS A A'n A N A SOAE
ITOYEYP E MATO S^
AAZ E QITQI E- I
H N B A AP O I
H N HAI I
30.
Now at Symi. Height 28 cm., width 20 cm. Complete at the top and on the
right. Published by Gardner, Hellenic Journal, vi. p. 252, No. 3 a.
A Aa wY I
VN n PO ZTATAI
IKIAZENOcfriNPAP
£!NOZAIO*ANTO'^
5 -OIAIPHMENOISYN
YAZKAAPIOYKAI
-lAZGEYAHPOYNIK
APISTEYZAPIZTE
AlPPAZEITAZIEPii
10 KAIHPIONAIIEPEIA
-OlAEPflAHTAIA
APIOYKAITASYP
^PnSYNANEZTn
flNAEKATF':-
liivta-Kov
--- -yavos, Aiocpavrc^s
Tcis
'
Yyieias Te\evT]ias OevSwpov, Nlk-
...... . - - - - 'Apiareiis 'Apiare-
cas ......
- - -- r]a irpda-ei rds Upco-
31.
On the floor of a house in the garden of Ali Effendi. Broken on all sides, and
much worn, all traces of letters having disappeared from the greater part of the
stone. The inscription was engraved in a slovenly manner, which would make it
N Pn Z •
AN I E
T\ z A-nnpoK
I
T A "-
lEe ZETAIO
I n NT/
5 \OZn« ri4)HNAI0TI- M T TOTOYA
OYEI OY
AAKA in -n ZAT •
lErXlMOl lANT
noAiozAziA nio
10 H AAENTO ZKA Tl I
NAYNAMENHNI
E nZ N A A II I N
HN r P A M M
EniENO.Z NE A .
15
ZHNX -H^
This is what I read on the stone, which I carefully examined twice,
32.
Fragment inscribed on both sides. Thickness 7 cm., width 29.5 cm. Pound
near the cemetery. Line 2 is complete.
a.
^1 A r o A o Ao^^ ji 11
TANIEPxxrYNAN oAETTPIA
ENoiTAAEIToYPrHToi:^
^o YP ^IAi:~
h.
At the top.
ITAKA /
a.
\ro\
(vrfjia'f^yoi a(w)o56(o-fl)[<»;'
rhv hpcaarvvav' 6 8e irpid-
TTcia-ai X«](T)ou/)ytas - - -
33.
Platanista collection. Height 30 cm. Broken on all sides. Published, some-
what inaccurately, by Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. p. 222, No. 10.
_ E o p .a
I A Z AM EPAISiAIS
II EPill POI HZriNTA"
ZESKIBHTONIATA
5 01 KAPAPAAAI •
ANA
POZHZEIZMOYHPA-
El •
^E^Z •
ONZZHI
N
A ZEIMIO
10 o4'Ei/
56 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
OYTOYHPOTEPONI
K IBflTONKATABA/
N K ATATAN A ET AN
lANATOPEYENMH
15 IPANHMEPOZTI/
T A r E r PAM MEN
~
I E P A 2
\ P X E
- - tJoVTOV VpOTipOV - -
15 -I nav fj fiipos ri - - ~
- - Tot, yeypan/Mei^a
- - hphs - - -
- - apx« - "
84.
In a touse near the hospital. Height 92 cm., width 19 cm. The stone has
heen
cut to form a door-post. It has not been cut at right angles with the
lines ; the
lowerJlines are therefore somewhat to the left of the upper.
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 57
(AXPHMATAAAIAI
rA AAIIAHTAI AHO
•
NAPXOr<t>IAIZKOYTO
i.EKAIEPATIilTEAIIT£ll
5 ZAIEPOIAPXONTOSIM
GAIN rnAAEZANAPr
APENEYZKAOAAIT
MENAIOSTONTOYYIC
ONXPONONTONHPESB-^
10 AX PONONAE ITQNE rro
AE H ZE APIOMEIZGAITC
I
MKATENIAYTONOMOinS
IAI2K0NT0N N KOMAX
cb I
ZAMHNONAnOTANnOO
15 TUNXPH M ATHN KAIKA"
lAAAnOAIAONTHEKAS:
E VONTQIAI HAASIAIE
I
OYZlAZriNEZOAIKATA-
rAZTAZnOAIOZMHNOZAp-
20 ZKAITAZAOANAZKAIArr
rYMNAZIAPXOYKAIYnor^
TETIMAMENQNKAITONMEN
IZKAITHNAnorONQNT
APEANAPAXMANEKATO
25 AMAAI N MH EAAZZONOZ
ENTEAAMBANONTAZEZ
AIAOMENEZTONTOKONTO
NTaTOEniXQPIONAE ET I
YZAZIAc|>AIPEOENTIlN
30 AYTON T OYA PT A M T
I I
noroNoiToi hyook a
NAAMBANONTEZTOI
35 AX MAZAIAKO Z A Zn AP/ I
-^ ; .:_AEKAIT
.. .,
APAX^
5f 58 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
kontaoyonthaeka
\itaiaoanaioinaaeza
40 eiazapax maztpi a'kon
gyenaeatto ntqi al o n i i
KAI A^0NA^rMNIKONTA^
-ETAZOYSIAZKAIESTOSAT
NIKQNTAZOAAAOYZTEOA
45 ZKAI0TAZAOANAZKAI0^
ZIZTOIAAMOTEAEIZKAITYh
INAZKAITOIEHAPETAITET
nOAIOZKAITOIAHOroNOIT
lOIQZAIANEIMATnTOIZZ
50 \ET-riTETAKTAIOYENAY-
NONAYTOIZKATENIAYTOI
ZMONAAEZANAPEIAIA
XNIAAAIKAT KO NONTii
• I
anapeianapaxmantpi/
55 ezanapeianapaxmanaia
paxmanhenthkontaai
anapeiazapaxmazxiai/
azioitqimenaiiboyzayo
\xmantpiakontakalyza
60 vxmanaiakoziankaioiaz
taaiaozoai aeaytoiz
azxiaiazekatonebao^
apakontakaioinaaeza
lanaboynaaezanapei
65 napaxmaneikozihente
zanapeiazapaxmazhen
nekatontezzapakont
zihe nteta aeaoana i
ntekaiynaaezanape
70 mon kaitanaamooo i n i
boynaaezanapeian
-ianapaxmaneiko
nENT-
The is sometimes circular.
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 59
6o THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 6i
6a THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
the descendants of Pythokles (the aTroyovoi differ from the iyyovoi, who
are descendants in the male line only). Lines 36-38 another sacrifice, :
with olive wreaths. List of those who have the privilege of irpoebpta
(this privilege had to be specially conferred in the case of a private
foundation). This list is evidently identical with that in lines ao-23.
In both cases there are exactly three full lines between TAS
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 63
by the here (line 45) after 'A9dvas the letters KAIOM are
aycuvoOiT-q^ ;
35.
lAA KAlfoKAl • •
•
OIAEIEPIMHNIEYONTEZI • •
SOITniAZKAAPiniKAIYr • •
•
EPEIONAPOAPAXMANPl---
5 ENTniTE M EN E E
Al KAI I
•
AMEPAIKAIBAZIAEI NIKOMH
01 r02 Z TAI AET0APOO
• • • • •
•
DGPAZYANAPOYMOZXO- •
KAI•••HAIOAOTOZANAP---
10 KAITAYP E PPYPO ZGYE •
•
P I M H N EYON T
I E Z •
N I n ITAIO EA • • •
•
KA TA I
• •
•
36.
Under the plane tree. Marble, inscribed on the four sides. Published by Ross,
No. 311; cp. Back, De Qraecorum Caeremoniis, &o., Berlin, 1883. The stone is
complete at the top below, a portion containing the end of col. c. has been
;
broken off. As the columns are not continuous, we may suppose that another
similar stone, containing the first half of each column, stood above this. The
letters of cols. a. and are similar, those of a. rather larger. The letters of
6.
cols. c. and d. are similar in size and shape, but slightly later than those of
cols. a. and b.
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 65
~L NOS
H/KA ONTE niANEOHKE/
KAITOYZZENfiNASTOTZENTniKAPnf
KAITAONHMAZIAKAIAIBYNKAITAErrO
5 NAAYTOYEONTHAEE EY0EP POIOYNTE
ST ZYNTETATMENAEni EAEZGHN EA
YTHNT NIEPnNKOINnNEYNTEZOnn
AEYOEPOIONTEZAIATEAEriNTIKAIMHGC
AYTOY2AAI KH lOYONTIiAETAI EPATO E I I
MENOIEXETnAEAIBYSKAlTOlETAIBYO
ilb OY APON
lOPKAAOl \nZE
AA]nOAIAONTn0EYA/
15 PAPXEINEIZTANG^
YZY]EKKAI AEKATAI
ilM A]TAAEPAPE
P]AKAEIKAITA
NEYMHNI AIS
20 IKjONASTAS
on]toskais
epi ikapan/
paka yzny
API rPEZK"^
25 VNGYONTHAE
iriMOZ ON
Zn lAIPAH
NHAIPATOIZ
BfiMOlEN"
30 AIAEA0POAI
M MEN
HXOlPO Tn
I \ H ME N
'^ I HPAKA
liLEKAl A
35
ON II
A*
N A
6666 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
a.
av nerayeirv^{o)v eKKaiSeKara,
.....__.. duaXyo/xaTa Se Trape-
y(0VTC0 els rap 6vcrcau rm '
H^paKXel Kal ri^v
.-_-_.. T^v TeXevfievav Tah] vevji-qviais.
20 eViKovas ras
Aiojx.eS'^ovTOS Kal a-
kni^ey Ka irai^dyvpts 3
"/y]joa/fX[€]i)s vv - - -
25 OvouTco Se
6voi'Jn fi6a^)(Joi'
- - - a-a> alya f\ Vyolpov
yoLpoh/ ^ atya tols
kirl t£] /Sco/i((3) kv ^m va\m
30 T\a. Se 'A<ppoSi[Ta
7} X^ipo^y] Tw[,
t]^ 'HpaKX^eT
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 6^
AlZYAAPOTITANOTZIANi
• HAEAAMBANETHTOYIEPEIC
•
EKAZTOYEKEAOSKAITOAEPM/
nOIEINAEKAITANAPOPTPIA/
5 ATATAPATPIAMHEZHMEN
MH0ENITAOIKHMATATAPOT
XilTEMENEIMHAETOTEME
OZEZ lAIAIEZGAIMHAEPriA
NMHAETPOTIGEMENAIAEKA
lO AEHITnNOIKHMATnNHTOY
EMENEYZGEPAPEIAZEPIZK
YAIONTHNEKTAZPOOOAO
EKAZTAEIZArrinONAEAIAO
TnniKArENHTAIPAl AIONOI
15 METEZTITnN lEPHNXO-
"O N E PAAIBANriTONZPONA
I
\NZTE<l>ANON
AAEATAAMAT AKAITAANA
GHMATAEZTnENTAIOIKIA
20 A TAXnPANnZ PEPKA NY I
OYZAAIPEIZOAITPEIZKATE
NIAYTONOITINEZEXGYZEY
TAITAIEPAMETATOYIEPEIiZEPI
MEAEZGnNAETOIEPIMHNIOI
30 riPKAAEH POTITANAEZ I
\NAETI A E H E P ZKEY I I
TEMENOZHOKHP
ENflNEZHTO
N H O I K I A H
68 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
dv, are^avov.
Tloi Se dydXpara Kal ra dva-
OrjpaTa ecnm kv Ta olKtcSi.
25 eirTaKaiSeKdra. 'Eiriprjvi-
ol ^"jevSives rj to
• • V ^ oiKia ^ h - - -
I
RELIGIOUS ORDINANCES. 69
c.
APE
A nP O NAPOTnN PPOSOA
I
NAPOTOTT EMEN
TnNZE NXlNilNO-C
5 <ANON El NAITOAEKATA
O KAITAEZAI PHMATAA
AMlPIIEIZE A-TA IAE0T2I
PIBAAAONTIMEPEI AZOAIMHEZE
STilAETOISKOINilNOYZITriNIEPn
10 PTEINTATEMENHMHAENTOISZ
"NOIKEINMHAENTHIOIKIAITHIEPI
AENETZMHAAPOOHKHIXPASOAIT
HITHIENTiillEPniMHAENTniPEPIPATn
MMHPOAEMOZHIANAE flN TA
15 APOrENEIANAOZHITOI- [n]Nr
EPnNENAEIHZEINAITOU =?"
NTEAHTAIPOEIXnTOT O
TArEITNTOTEKKAIAEKATHI
MTAIANEPTAKAIAEKATHIAEAIA
20 iNAhiOYZIATniHPAKAEIZTNTEA
TATAPATPIAOKTilKAIAEKATHIA
"nrHKAIENTAIZAOIPAIZHMEP
\EIZOriOrAMOZHAEZTPn/
rAAMATATniHPAKAEIEZTn
25 NTPAPXONTAEZTANOrAM
~OHIA*AIPElNAEAPOTnNIEP
HIKAAjQZEXEINEPITHNTPAPE
TOIZAEAOIPOIZPAZIOZAEZTu
IiriNXPAZOnOTONrAMONPOinN
30 AlOIEPETZEIZTOrZrAMOTZTArEP
NrAMONPOIOTNTiAABnNOKTnAPAX
<THZPPOZOAOTKAIOITAZOIKIAZEKI
AENOITHNTEANAPEI ANKAITHNTTNAIK
ANPAPEXONTnEIZTOYZrAMOTZTAZOI
7070 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
35 AZPAPEZEAOMENOIOIKHMATAEIZAPO
:iNTnNZKEYriNOAETHNANAPEIANEX
APEXETHTHNOIKiANKAIEIZTHNOYZI
ITONHENIZMONTOTHPAKA
-PASTOYTflNAE
c,
d.
ISTEKNOISPANTATAAEON
VPAPASKEYATETOIZAEEPI
-AOMENOISOnnZEKASTASr
AHTAIKAOAAIArErPAPTAI
5 ZAYNAMINEINAIETEIHKAIAY
OlSKAITOISErrONOIZATTnN
\NEOHKAAEKAIAYXNIAZ ATOKA
AYXN PY2XAAKO YSE PTAPY
POYZAYOKAIEZXAPANTETPAP
10 O N K A K P ATH PAKAITAPHTA
I
AITPAPEIANKAIZTE*ANIZKOY
ENTETOIZATAAMAZINXPYZOY
KAIPOPAAAAYOKAIOYMIATHPI
TPIAKATAXPYZAKAIKAINHNXIZ
15 TEPANTATAYTAIEPAEINAITOY
HPAKAEYZKAIBAOPONTHZKAI
NHZKAIKYKAONXAAKOYNEIA
\ETIZTOAMHZHIKATAAYEINT
NYPOAIOMEAONTOZZYN
20 TATMENnNAAIKilNTAIEPA
TOYZPPOrONOYZYPEPIi
rPAPTAIENTillBfiMrilKAlE
IZTHAHIMHEPITPEPEI NTOY
AIOMEAONTOZ
73 73 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
25 E TE NHMENOYSKAITOYZEPI
OrZAYTnNAAAABOHOEIN
OIZIEPOIZKAITOIZPPOrONOI
NArEINAETOTZEPIMHN
ZKAIEIZTHNAYPIONPAPA
30 NBANONTAZOYZANAY
IZAOKHEPIMHNIOYZAEAIPEIZ0
ErAIOMEAONTOZKAITOYZErr
OYZAYTnNANAETrZNOOOZnNKP
ElZrNXlZOHIMETEXEINTllNIEPn
35 \HE£EZTnAYTniMETEXElNTXlN
PnZYNflNAAMBANETEAEAP
HZPPOZOAOYIiZTETn PAZ in I
IZGYZIANAPAXMAZPENTHKO
TATAIZAEMOIPAIZTEZZAPAKO
40 TAOYONTnAETniPAZini
TAIZMOIPAIZOIKATANAPOTENE
lANEOHKAAEKAIYAAINA
AAZTEZZAPAZKAIXAANIA
'PrANAIAONAIAETOIZH
45 [rJOIZMEPIAAZTOIZZY
OYZ I
d.
veX&^vai.
The form of the kappa in all four columns, where the letters are
not crowded,is K. The arms of the sigma are, as a rule, not quite
parallel.
We have here portions of different documents engraved on one
74 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
a.
the marble, but the traces of letters here are very faint, and nothing
is visible on the impression.
the aio drachmae are to be paid in the month Eleusinius, and the
annual festival takes place in the next month, Delphinius.
Line 16: TZT
which Koss read, probably represents YOY of
the original.
Line 19 : vevixr^viais is quite certain, and suggests a monthly cere-
mony, unless indeed S be the first letter of another word.
Line 34 : certainly K not B. The O is probable, but only a circular
depression is visible on the marble. Ross's restoration is doubtful.
Line 37 ad in. possibly EH i.e. 0]e(3.
: I
b.
coals and eaten at once {aiionvpiQiav omo irvpos ea-Olav. Hesych.). The
:
word, like aTtoTrj-yaviCetv, was especially used of small fish thus cooked
and eaten. See Epicharmus (ap. Athen. p. 277 F) a(t>vas a.TroirvpiCoiJi.es :
and Teles {ap. Stob. 97. 31) t&v p.ai.vLhu)v a-no-nvplv Ttoi-qa-as. There can
be little doubt that it here means a sacrifice to the dead consisting of
fish. La the testament of Epicteta (col. vi. 12) three fish, 6-^i.pia
T\pi\a,are offer6d to the heroes (see KeU, Hermes, xxiii. p. 299). This
sense exactly suits the use of the word in the story from Hege-
sandrus, quoted by Athenaeus, p. 334 E. On the banks of the river
Olynthiacus, a feeder of Lake Bolbe, was the tomb of the hero
Olynthus, a son of the nymph Bolbe. In the months of Anthesterion
and Elaphebolion large shoals of fish passed up the river as far as the
tomb, but never beyond it. The people of the country used to say,
that at these seasons Bolbe sent the azoitvpis to her son, conforming
thus to their own custom, for it was in these two months that they
sacrificed to the spirits of the dead. Although we find offerings of
76 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
fish to the dead called antoirvpibes in two places so remote from each
other as Cos and Olynthus, neither the custom nor this use of the
word can have been familiar to Clearchus when he cited the flute-
player Charmus among the cpiXCxOves in his treatise, Ilepl pluv, and
alleged, in support of his charge of gourmandise, the aTro-nvpibes offered
on his tomb by a fellow-craftsman (Ath. viii. p. 344 C).
Line 35 three epimenii here, as in the testament of Epicteta.
:
Why they are three in this case we cannot tell. There one officiates
on each day of the celebration, and no priest is mentioned.
Line 30 be^laxns is either the same
: as the ^ivia-ixos of Heracles, or
means the reception of the members.
Line 6 : the word ^$aiprifi,ara, the sense of which is quite clear, seems
not to occur elsewhere.
Lines 15 ff. The general restoration of these lines must depend on
the view we take of the ycijoios. Is it, as Koss conjectured, a Upbs
y&jxos, or is it simply the wedding of one of the members, which,
' EINAl in line 16, read by Mr, Hicks on the impression, confirms this
view.
CALENDARS. 77
d.
wicks.' The word fVTdnrvpos is not known, but its equivalent firrd-
jj-v^os occurs elsewhere. I conclude that X.vxvta means a stand for a
lamp, and not a candlestick, from the fact that there is one kvxvCa
to each \vxvos. Numbers of these stands have been found at
Pompeii.
Line 9 : ia-xdpav Terpcmebov ; see Schol. ad Eur. Phoenissas 274 (ed.
Schwartz) ecrxapa fj ev rerpayc&vio ii;l yrjs and the passages
jSaVts k.t.X.,
from grammarians quoted in the note there.
Line 17 kvkKov, apparently not part of the bed, but a tray.
:
avpiov is no doubt the i8th of Petageitnyos. Cp. col. c, line ai, oktoj-
37.
In the house of Mr. Nicolaides. Height 119 cm., width 60 cm. The marble
was formerly placed, face downwards, in a tank near the hospital. It has three
holes bored in it, destroying parts of lines 9-19 and lines 55-58. A considerable
portion in the centre is almost entirely effaced (lines 28-40). The upper part
(lines 1-8) is much worn and illegible. The left-hand edge has also been worn.
This is the state in which the marble was when Mr. Nicolaides' workmen
extracted it from the tank. In order to embellish it, they rounded off the right-
hand side, thus destroying about three letters in each line, and by some accident
a piece was chipped off the lower left-hand corner. Some of these missing letters
I was able to read from the impression left by the marble in the mortar of the
tank whence it was taken. Published from my copy by Mr. Hicks, Hellenic
Journal, ix. p. 332. Since then I have re-examined the original.
78 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
r HI o
-J-^Z^^Z. C!uJW<or^-Ci<"'LLIW-,7,
w '^
^ £ < wxc)--^i-^j_<-c.^uiW
"'wfwH<iiim<o<-W^>-w^LLi<^^
'uj<il-<zf-'-«Oujo<<|_2iu
<
< Vliu
LW <^W ZW^f-<— _ijj'-,„
0-H<<<>-t-^^"Jouj UJW
<
.^.
•'
<m
^ °tu^^<ozoujW<c.
°tu^5<ozoujW<c. -°
-
^_ >— _ "^ < III l_ ^ l_ ^ ^ f-l ...
- ^ ^ < I ^ £ -^ w l;;
< ^ ^ ^ ^ - . e^ <
m--<-ao >-iijS
<Zm<<
Q ^ -i- !_ r- ^
^<iu
O- Q.
— fe
1.1
- -n
o
'-'51'
< z ^ m < o
o«^«-rT
— X
^ I ~ - t a 1 ^ ^ ^ :z - Z
<2W-, <zo|<:iz£a
.WW ^— !iJ"^liIi_'_UJ<*'-
0°EzW^zWw^KZ^J-^°<<
~ <<>-<<H-r-Ozo-o'^^vrf =
<^<!fI<-!is:<H^!-2to^
1-1 H-l CI
CALENDARS. 79
i5^aHujm-l-5-°'"
!;;Q.iii-^<ujZ^jca<<ALoc.2o)-o:z<L.
_<LuO-uJiu5^i_l-iiJt-oz<-^,,,
A'*"-CJt.^iw_iiiiii'^_.~W'^<-l— °—ol-a. o
H --<i-H^f<2: o^h--^^-ui
*^ CO CO ^ . -s}-
8o THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
O
a.
-<E<iiiti-o<^ <<>_uJopiu
^
^- f^
o
w-e->-<xw-Q.o
W -ft- V **.
^1 — I j^
^
n I-
Zq a.L:o<<^<o<i-iij-:<<<i-
<<is^5-^wi^^-°iiiio - ^ < t
*^oSa^l-W-<l'"a-_^o O o <iiJZ<
£ O OGZ2<<<3cBa. lU
lo
'T
o
vo
m
lO
o
\o
CALENDARS.
. — _ rial' (Te.(T0^yLa(7-
oJi/Tcoy Kpidfj Tis' ai Se \jJiri, Av/xaves rpejty tovs [Xjonrovs a[t f^-
ey] /fa Tovrcoy Kpi6^ ris' a[l Se firj, drepovsj eXdvTco ey rku dy[op-
fije [o-JxeXoy, toi Se dXXa Kpea tS,s ttoXios. Tov Se KpiOevTa t\Z
apld Tav ' lo'Tiav rdv Tap-iav, Kal 6 [/ToXt^oy ilepeiiy <TTe(TT\Tel Kal
30 kic^a-iTevSei KvXiKa o'lvov KeKpa/iei/ov [7r]po tov [/S6o]y eneiTa dyovTi r'^p.
/SoJCi' Kal Toy kovtov Kal [<fj9otas enTa Kal fieXi Kal GTejifia- e^ayrov-
Te]y Se Kapv<T<T0VTi ev(j>ap,tap, kt^u [o-itols ? STflcravTes Toji ^ovv Ka-
XXvv\ovTai daXXm Kal • • • p.a- toI Se [iepery ? /clapTrSj'Ti Top. pey )(ot-
pov] Kal Tbt, awXayyva kirl tov ^copov emfa-TrevS'lovTes peXiKpaTov^ e\v-
liiT^cL TOVTO Se lovTCo TTup TOiJS lapoTroi[ods es] TO OLKTjfia TO Sajioa-Lov ^ap^
40 eJ/Jy Kal KapvKes, lapoiroiol Se ^evi^^uTca tov ijepfj Kal rbs KapvKas T[av^
Tolv Tav vlJKTCc' knel Si Ka anoi'Sas TroLT]a\a>^VTai, alpiaOco 6 tapev^s
Tj Twu laponoiSov ^obs tov 6vop.evov tS Zr}vl t<o rioXirji^ Kal 7r/3o[ay-
Xiff\i Kal evSopa evSepeTai- 1^' ecTTiav OveTai dXcftiTCov rjp.LeKTOv, a,pTo\i S-
w]o e^ TJiiieKTOV — o &Tepos Ti^pyoStjS — Kal ra evSopa' Kal etricnrevSeL 6 te[/3-
50 etii^ TovTois o'lvov KpaTtjpas TpeTs' yeprj tov /Sooy tw lep^'i Sip/ia n^al
o^Sl ol's Kveoaa- 6vei Se ielpeiis Kai\ iepa wape^ei- yeprj Xa/x^dvei Slep-
epy(j)os- TOV yoipov ovk dTrocpopd' 6vei lepeis Kal lepct. Trape-^ei- yepTj VXa-
The following letters I read on the mortar of the tank from which
the marble was taken. Line aa ad fin. I. Line 33 T. Line 24: 0. : :
Line 33: l<A. Line 33: o|. Line 34: E. Line 57 ad in. A. Line :
CALENDARS. ^
We know that this (No. 37), the largest fragment, forms pai't of the
calendar for the month Batromios, as it is clearly the portion to which
we are referred in No. 38, line 11. It extends from the 19th to the
35th day. The 19th day is imperfect; the portion preserved (lines
1-47) deals almost entirely with the ceremonies to be observed on
the vigil of the sacrifice to Zeus Polieus, the selection of the ox, the
purificatory whole burnt-ofiering of a pig, the appointment of a
slaughterer and another celebrant. On
the aoth day (lines 47-58) the
selected ox is sacrificed to Zeus Poheus, and a ewe to Athene Polias.
On three days, the 1 9th, aand, and a5th, identical sacrifices of a kid and
pig are made Dionysus Skyllites. On the a4th a ewe and wether
to
are offered to Demeter. No sacrifices are made on the aist and 33rd.
Line 3 I am doubtful about dif/,evoi, which I thought I could trace
:
IS not room for »ca[i x'^]"*[''''"i'^] ji^ovApytov, but ko.\\ T/)]ia[Kas d] jj.ova.pyov
would suit the space.
Line 5 ad in. : possibly jx^to] Il\aii.<l>vka>v'\ iovro). Ibid., lepoirowl
Kol Tol KdpVKes lovTca K[ara] x[tXta<r]n;as ; each -x^iXiaarvs had then its
lepoTToios and its herald.
Line 6 : I think from study of the stone and impression that e]\[ai»7i]
then each of the three tribes separately drove to the ayopA three of
theu" selected oxen, the Pamphyli having precedence. When they
had all reached the ayopd the three lots of oxen were combined into
one (ev ayopa (Tvp,ii,i<Tyovri). The priest of Zeus, and the lipoi:oiol, sat
at a table in, or near, the ayopa, and to this table the three tribes, the
Pamphyli again having precedence, drove up the nine oxen in sets
of three, beginning with the finest, in order that the ox for sacrifice
might be there selected by some special test, as to the nature of
which we have no information. It was perhaps similar to the test
G a
84 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
a-dixevos KOTTTfTai). We must suppose that the nine oxen first driven
to the ayopdi were the three best from each tribe. Line 7, if the
marble were in better condition, might enlighten us on this point.
The reason for combining into one herd the oxen from each tribe,
and then selecting the best of the nine to be driven up fii-st, was
evidently that the three finest oxen might thus be judged first.
If the Pamphyli had driven up their own three, and one of these had
been selected, a better ox belonging to one of the other tribes would
not have had his chance of being sacrificed. Confidence in the judg-
ment of God was not complete. If none of the nine oxen, which in
human judgment were the best, were selected, then each tribe di-ove
down three others to the ayopA, and the process was repeated until
the whole twenty -seven were exhausted. upon none of
If the lot fell
these twenty-seven, then other oxen were selected, one from each
XtXtaoTvs. The original twenty-seven were not discarded, but the
others were mixed with them (line 1 8) and the whole lot were sub-
mitted to judgment, the original twenty -seven thus having a second
chance, another proof that the test was not regarded as quite in-
fallible. It is much to be regretted that the beginning of the inscrip-
tion is so illegible. We might have derived important information
from it about a very obscure point, the divisions of the tribes in Cos.
In line 6 we have, if my reading is right, the phrase l3ovv ef evdras
l/caaras, one ox from each ninth.'
' This must refer to the first nine
oxen which were driven to the ayopA. Why were the twenty-seven
oxen thus divided into sets of three 1 There must have been a divi-
sion of the tribe — —
one-third to which three oxen belonged. If the
first lot of twenty-seven consisted, like the second lot (line 17), of one
ox from each x'A.ta(77-i;s, then each tribe was divided into thirds, each
third again containing three x.'^'a«^™ey. I think it is at least probable
that this tribal fraction of one-third, or one-ninth of the whole body-
politic, was called evdra. Supposing Dubois' reading of an inscription
from Antimachia (No. 385) to be correct, the hAra is there again re-
feiTed to and possibly it is also mentioned in the Halasarna decree,
col. ii. Line 19. Of course if j3ovv e£ hdras eKda-ras refers to the whole
twenty-seven, which is, in my opinion, improbable, ivdra is a ninth
of the tribe, and in this case we must suppose that, after the rejection
of the twenty-seven, only nine more were chosen. There would then
be three xiKiaa-rves in the tribe, and three evdrai in each xiXmotvs.
Line 9 ; eirC seems to suit the space better than irapd.
CALENDARS. 85
18-33 is "lot as I have suggested, or the place where the oxen were
chosen was not actually in the ayopa.
Line 38 6 Kapv^. Perhaps the herald of the xtXiaorvs to which the ox
:
belonged, tovtco is quite certain, 'the owner of the ox and the herald,'
Line 39 : the stone certainly has oreyret, not are-nreL.
86 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
iTTTa. Cp. Hesychius oAooirpowa" Trapa 'PoSiots eirra irXacr^ara els Ova-'iav.
Line 32 kt^v [Zrjvo'j, Mr. Hicks' first suggestion, will not quite fill
:
the space he thinks the impression shows signs of some word ending
:
not room for a longer word than tepety, but who are these priests ?
Line 37 mpaia must mean a festival held in the &pa erovs, i. e. late
:
in the summer.
Line 39 rb oiKr]p.a to bap,6<nov must be a guest-house in the pre-
:
cincts of the temple of Zeus, unless it be another name for the Trpv-
ravelov (No. 1 3, line 35). Consult Foucart, Inscrr. de Rhodes, p. 71-
Line 42, : a<j)ay]fj, Hicks ; but we require some word corresponding
to the Athenian ^ovtvttos.
Lines 43, 44 : the a-ipayeus is a herald. So at Athens the Kevrpidbai
and the bairpol belonged to the yhos of the KrjpuKes (Topffer, Attische
Oeneal. p. 151).
Line 43 : avri vvktos must mean '
for this night.' Cp. the Laconian
avrerovs = roC avTov eroiij (Hesych.) : ayveije<Tdai' '
to abstain from con-
tact with ^.' The conjecture ajxlbos is suggested by Athenaeus, iv. p.
150 A. At Naucratis women were forbidden to enter the TrpvTaveiov,
the introduction of vessels, which might have been defiled by women,
was also forbidden.
Lines 45, 58, 6^ Atowo-u SKuWfra. The name is derived from
:
' In Antiphon, vi. 4, I think that for dyveiei re eavrov Kai acfie^eTai i)V eipijTai
K.r.A., we should restore Ayveia-eTm S>v e'lprjTm.
:
CALENDARS. 87
and goats at least, the head, feet, stomach and entrails. But the
stomach is evidently not included in the hlopa, as half of it is to be
given away (line 51). r6 Kt^oKaiov is also among the perquisites
(line f^f^, but this may mean 'the parts next to the head,' not 'a
portion of the head.' The meaning of Iv- in hlopa. and evbepeiv must
be the same as in the kindred words ^vro/na and hreixveiv, which
are especially used of chthonic sacrifices. In the case of animals
sacrificed to heavenly deities the head was thrown back and the
throat cut over an altar. In sacrifices to heroes and the di inferi
the throat was cut over either a trench or an kaxapa (see Stengel,
Zeitschrift fiir Gymnasialwesen, 1880, p. 737, who accepts the explana-
tion given by Schol. A, ad Horn. II. A. 459). The exact significance
of the ev remains, however, doubtful.
Line 49 rvpcabrjs means, I suppose, shaped like a cheese.' It may
: '
be worth while mentioning that cheeses in Cos are made in the shape
of narrow cylinders about six inches long and lees than an inch in
diameter. This shape is quite peculiar to Cos.
Line 51 the latter part is much damaged and almost illegible.
:
recipient has been omitted. The amount seems large for the dvaipopos
alone, and in the parallel passage in No. 40 there appears to be room
for another word of about six letters see the note there.
:
ments, I have not corrected it. See, for this form, Dr. Bechtel's note in
the Oott. Nachrichten, 1890, p. ^^. I accentuate it as if it were rikeos.
88 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
37 a.
a.
E AN eap.
b.
38.
In the old church of St. John, which stands in the Greek cemetery. The lower
part has been much worn. Published by Mr. Hicks, Hellenic Jownal, ix. p. 327,
from my copy and an impression. I have nothing to add to the text, but some
traces of letters at the beginning and end.
A 11
A IAAIAA<|>ITONHMIEl<ToNoiNorTETAPTANrEPHAEcj)TAEoA
AXIAAISAIAOTAIToYBooSonAA-Ai"=oSTnNAEoinNTonMoN
20 EIoYAoEoMOlPIATA/V\NETAII<A llooSrEPHAAM BANE lo / I
PEY£SI<EAHl<AIAEPMATA:TAIArTAIAMEPAIAoANAI MAX A
A A A M A A S P TATo AT E P o N E T o S E o Yl< AE n NT A P N E A
I I l< I
<f)
1 1< I
oAEATEPoNEToSo|STEAEAoYEIIAPEYSl<AIAnoPPAINETAIoA/
A£SAIToYTONoYI<Ano(j)oPA STPAAI AoT A T A E n EAA I I I I
25 TEToPE£l<oTYAEAIolNoYTE~APTAPPoXo||<AINAIAYo|<AII<Y/
''AINAITPEI^-o ISTAMPoAINnNElSoAIAA/
AXM Y "/
Kal iepa 7rape^)(^ei- [ye/jjj] Xaji^dvei Sepfia Kal (TKeXr]. T[a avT~
a a/xepa, ' Pea, ols Kvevcra Kal Iepa oaaairep tov FleSayeiTVyio-
AvcoSelK-
aTO,' Zijvl fAayavr{i ol'es TpeTs TeXemi Kal jSoOy KpiOels to
^/3]aX/^
which the god's portion is cut.' The 0eofjioipCa must, I think, mean
the portion actually sacrificed, i. e. burnt on the altar. The Homeric
wjxodeTilv means to cut pieces for the god from all parts of the victim,
while it is still uncooked, and place these on the altar. Li Cos the
god's portion was cut from one part of the victim only. The rest of
the joint in this case was given raw to the Phyleomachidae. For
yipr], due to particular yevr] or phratries, see the Delian temple in-
ventories {Bull. Hdl. vi. p. 41, line 108).
39.
Platanista collection. Height 30 cm., widtli 45 cm. Published by Sakkelion,
Fandora, xix. p. 45 ; Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. p. 216, No. 7
Hicks, Hellenic Journal, ix. p. 324. All the lines are complete on the right.
[TI EII<AAoS
^INol olETEAEdT oNTAII<ATAcj)TA
\ENTnNrAAEnNPAPAToHPAl<AEIoNoAETnNATMA
NnNrAPATAANAIIAEAoAETnNnAMc|)TAEnNENSITEAI
5 PAPAToAAMATPIoN TorTnNEl<ASTn EPAoTAoMET •
I i
IHMIEl<ToNEKATEPnNl<AII<TAIl<ESl<AINAlTPEISE
-n A n N A 3E_E ASin T A YT A P A P EX o NTI To A
1 1< I
I l< I I I
l<AloroNTTiTPITAIANoMENoTHPAl<AEIESI<o
NAiHNl<ATTo5iTAIAYTAIAMEPAIHPAl<AEI
CALENDARS. 91
10 SAAoNBoTSToTToNoTElolAPEYSTniAE
EPAAIAoTAII<PloANTPIAHMEAIMNAl<AISPY
nNTPEI?TETAPTHSI<AIMEAIToSTEToPESI<oTTA
~AII<AITrPololEolArn AEl<Al<AlinNoSl<AINo€^Al4>P
NnNAXooSl<AIIYAEi:2NAXoosl<AlolNorTPIA
15 HMIXoA
Tfer/ja^t €^1 eiKciSos'
TOts ijpmlMiu ol \lapei9\ ol'e reXico • ovrai Kara (pvX-
ds, 6 fiXeu Toov '
YXXecoj' irapa to ' HpccKXeiov, 6 Se Tmv A vfid-
v(ov Trapa to, Ava^iXea, 6 S\ rcov FlafKpvXemv kv ZiTea
f\ai, Kal Tijpoi oieoL SvSSeKa, Kal Ittvos Kaivos, Kal cpp-
15 i,iiLXoa.
Line a there is certainly not room for OoLv&lvrai, and there are
:
40.
Platanista collection. Height 30 cm., width 15 em. Inscribed on both sides.
Letters quite similar to those of the preceding. Published by Hauvette-Besnault
and Dubois, ibid. No. 8, and Hicks, ibid. p. 326; side o. alone by Sakkelion,
Pandora, xix. p. 43.
a.
Right edge complete.
--- --.-.--.. o-(c]eXj; K€([)a\a
.............. ovK €^ay]cBya l/o Kw, dwdyev Se
. . - - - . Qai ^apiowTco
Uktov, Kal apros [e^ fjpuKTOv Kal rd evSopa- ravra Ovei lapev-
S Kal eiricnrevS^i ------- -.. g^.
Kal KoiXcas r]p[iav 6va(p6pa> Se tov (TKeXios tov tov UponoLov Si-
Cos in 1886. My
copy has since been lost, and the marble has dis-
appeared. said to have been sold to some people who came
As it is
41.
In a garden near the cemetery. Fragment, inscribed on both sides. Letters
gimilar to those of the preceding. Thickness, 0.081. Height of letters, 7 mill.
a.
lolSAfclE/
EPSENIEPIGA/
AIEPIOTEI AA
NHMIEl<ToN/
5 ISToYT^No
lAXAiniTAIr
ONori<An
S©THIl</
h.
APE r
EX n N ny
TASMIASAE
~I<PPASSES
5 PEXESOAIS
ENEMOM
AoS«
AX
This, no doubt, forms part of the same document as the preceding.
a.
Line 4 : tjiiUktov
Line 5 '•
'S' rairuiv o\yK airocfiopd.
Line 6 : Zrjvjt 'Axai<3" Tai;[r
Line 4 : e/C'7rpdo-(recr[9ai
Line 5 : Trajpe'xeo-flat
42.
Now at Symi. Brought from Cos, possibly from one of the demes. Portions of
two of the faces of an octagonal? column. Height lo cm. Letters similar to
those of the preceding.
a.
<ATEP _biLitl
AXMAI IEPHII<PloAN
"E ZoiTo ETSMEAlo
vnoNTAII<0 ITETAPT/
PY« SoNT 5 APTSTHPI<
lEPAN
'!k TEAEniS
OTNAPS
a.
I.
5 dpv<rT^p K^aivos - -
TeKewi - - - - j8-
ovv dpy^ . . - .
Seemingly not very much is missing in each line, as lines 1-5 ap-
pear to contain the list of the Upa.
CALENDARS. 97
43.
Plataniata collection. Height 28 cm., width of middle column 12 cm. PubUs^ied,
Pandora, xvii. p. 430, and xix. p. 42. Referred to by Rayet, Mdmoire sur I'tle de Cos,
ad fin.
98 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
CALENDARS. 99
tm
TravTjyvpis fjiuv Koi wojutt?) iroADreA.^s e? Kuwapto-o-oy, fjV idos avdyeiv roty
river near Antimachia, which now bears this name. I could not hear
of any river called KvirApia-aos, and it is exceedingly improbable that
the frequent processions mentioned here were directed to such a
distant place. The AoibeKdOeov was certainly in, or near, the town.
Line 10 : UvdoKXeia Att a festival of Zeus Soter instituted
2corJypt,
hajj,o6oivlav crovTeKiiv ttjv ttoX.iv t&v Ae)\.(f>&v tm 'ATroAAtoiit r&) YlvOia kut
at Delos, see Bull. Hell. xiv. p. 495. In No. 34 we have part of the
original charter instituting this festival.
Lines 18-30: kC = the 35th, xe = the 36th. Cp. the Rhodian
Calendar, £. M. No. 344.
Line 31 I give the siglum as I read
: it on the stone. It is probably
^=i!poTpiaK&hL. Cp. B. M. No. 344.
Line 33 : the word cannot be Ke(f>akaiu>v or Kecpakaiov. The last
letter is T or C, and there seem to be no more letters.
The character of the letters will not allow us to place the date of
this inscription later than the death of Attalus II, 138 B.C. The
Eumenes mentioned in col. b, line 5, must be Eumenes I, as he has
not the title of King. BacriXevs "ArraAos (6, line 19) is then probably
Attalus I.
H 3
IV.
CATALOGUES.
44.
In tlie house of Mr. Joannidis. Complete height 60 cm., -width 35 em. The
;
15 NiK'^paros NiKr}pdTOVj
ApdKcov Qpdvmvos,
'ApiiTTayopas Zifiov,
CATALOGUES. loi
AijKaiOos flap/ievcaKov,
'Apicnayopas AlokK^vs,
20 'EniviKos ' ApKTTayopa,
rivdicoi/ 'ApKeaiKa,
Havanvas MaiSdra,
Tifiap\os 'ApL<TToyevov,
TeXia-CTTTTOs ^Apiarimrov^
25 NlKfjcpopOS NlKtJpaTOVj
XapfjUTTTTOs nap/iefLCTKoly,
'"ApyJSap.os 'Apia-Tatvo^s,
30 Xap/jLiTTTVOV, QevSoTOS
riavajiva.
45.
On two sides of a marble found near the theatre : the other sides are broken
away.
a.
PaI
IMONAPXOYAAOAI^
0£NEYZKAIIEPEnSAIC
AAMANTO Z KAIAmNO
102 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
5 TOYXAP MYAOYTOYHA
NIKHNTAAIONYSIAXOPAT
TAinOMnAI*YAAZYAAEnNr
KAAAIANAKTOZXOPArOZkYK
^ l*YAAZrTAM*YAEON*IAIN
lO lAHNOZEniMEAHTAZKriM
SnNNIKANAPOZAPIZTOI
KfiMniAiAznpnTAPx
O M EN TH Z I
AN
DPATOZ
-NKAYMENOZ
AIONYZIOZZENO
5 HTAZKilMniAriN
AEHNAiriNAIOKAEYZ
a.
i^a/j^^oju '
A pca-rcoyos roly - - - - Kal Up-
CATALOGUES. 103
h.
46.
British Museum, No. 340. The left side nearly perfect:
I read in lines i, a
l-A 01
TOAEYTEPONOIAT
In the lower lines the letters are smaller and more closely packed.
The letters at the right edges of the stone are thus placed
AT
EC
<t>
5
*'
BF
Al
MC
irv
10 PIW
CO
oc
104 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
- - - (*X) •
J
• •
ro SevTepov o'lSe
os,
'
AnoXXolScopos -------
- ------- -
15 ^s
46 a.
On the left side of the preceding, in characters of a much later date. Hid.
No. 340 a.
e
e/t.
M^dpKov
AvTepco-
s 'Avrepo)-
TOS
'
Pov(f)ov
EiiTv^lSa
'Pov(j>ov
P0V(f)0V
-r]S 'PiXo(ar^T6p(ySov
'AyaBoKX - - .
<t>LXr) 'A6 - - -
4>iXoa-To(p)yo - - -
HoitXios 'Eva - -
ipios Map - -
LOS
The letters, especially at the end, are so badly cut that they are very
uncertain.
O
CATALOGUES. 105
47.
Platanista collection. Height 35 cm., width 20 cm.
MYn AO^BPOT
-SICJJIAOZKAAAISTPA
A EITHN A E K
TOYcj)! A
5 AAAIAZAAIiOAO
P I 2 ~inN K PATH
O N HS M O S
I
KOSMOr
10 z iiny PI n N
c|) lAOTEN HI
YT YXOZAAMA7PIC
VEONTISKAEYAA
V EO N - •
Z4)IATAT0
15 (j)IAITIZETEYKAE
AT Y'" n I Z ' A
• • aiipiXos K aXXiaTpd^Tov,
/C]Xet7CBj/ K\i - - -
TOV 0l\ - - - .
5 K^aXXias Aa(ji^oX6l\ov.
'AJpiarmi' KpaTrjWos.
K6(7/ios.
I Zmnvpimu.
^iXoyiurjs.
E'^Tvyo^ Aa/iaTpioly.
(^A^eovTis KXevSd^fiov.
(Ayov[Ti]s ^iXTUTify.
15 *t>iXiTis 'EnvKX^s.
io6 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
48.
From Benndorf, Misen in Lyhien, (Sr'c, p. l6. I presume that it is now in
Vienna.
o{id)(ov . riap/MevccTKc^s - -
'
Tjs AttoWwvlov . floXv^- - 0e-
[iia-TOKXevs • ZrpaTOV- - - - - -
5 OS QevSwpov , ZTpaTcou
IS p. ZTpaTWv )3. V. Ti(T{a)-
rpdrov ----- - -
lO I^E'^iriviKov
49.
Fn a wall near the cemetery. On two faces of a large block of marble, much
broken. Diameter 69 cm.
a.
TEAE2l<t>P^N
TEAE2ANAPIAA
K N A OS I I
ATHNAZ
5 AAMQKOIMOY
POAIOZ
MAZANAP02
./lOKOIMOY
OS
K
Letters 15 mill. high.
NYZOAHPOS liN/\
S E A E I EY2
ZA NAP02 A AMEA
CATALOGUES. 107
A pr Y- -riTAZ
NOKPITOZSIMAAinNO
vAPNAZSEYS
MHTPOAHPO — HI DZ
OZ Mh-
TeXe(ri<f)pa>i' Aioyva-oScopos • • V •
TeXeaavSpiSa 2.€X€^K^iVS.
KviSios. . , . ^auSpos Aafiea
B]a/Dyi'[Xt]a)Tas'.
AajfiOKo^fiov OS Mijir)
'P68i]os.
50.
Near the preceding, built into a well. Letters about 30 mill, in height.
AAI0AnP02
A5KA AHIAAA
^AM O 5 I
5 l~^^
Kvaxrids.
'AXiSScapos
'
A<TKXaindSa
Zdiiios.
51.
XY/
VNTIOX '>4]j/T£'ox[oy i^vau ?
AE 5e \jov SeTi/os,
ETTiroNOZ. 'ETTiyovos
AHMHTPI AT]/jl,rJTpi^OS - -
To Ya TOV A
MHTPO*A MTjTpo^dTyrjs ~ -
TOYK rod N
APAKQN ApaKoav
52.
id a/i[a]crtXa tov - - -
B^aaiXevvov tov - - - -
• • • Smvos TOV - - -
Opayrv/j,d)^<fy tov - - -
53.
Beneath the plane-tree. Rectangular altar. Published by Rayet, Inscrr. de
Cos, No. I.
*iahpatosapis:teiaaba2:iae^2:kaynoy
toyoeoyppositazantostoleponlapysiato
^iXiqparos 'ApiareiSa, Paa-iXeoos Kavvov,
Tov deov wpoiTTd^avTOS, to hpov ISpvcraTO.
X W
Y O Y
"^
v^
W>e<w<
110
Ph
cs
--^
o
r^ O CQ P^
a
Z >^ •'v>
'©' v^
eg
a <_
li
" a
'n S
el A.
ft s a ,
z 7^ f^ ^ III
o -t^
O o
03
A
s
o
X
r?3 b
-s-
o
OX
1
Co Co
a
o
M -^ °
<3
2 g
J" X
a p Ul ^ 3 <o
Co"
o :i
.S^
u
c3
o '« * Co
O &
3
o
Q.
-
ci,
in
-a ^ -^ J v§ I- CO -^ el
ID
CD r-H
a
cs Eh
60
13 a 2 52 fc -s
a> pd vfe
b
to ^ ^3 o2
^4 o o o
'3,
o CO
o
tS
^^
id
3 o 2
^
W ;:^
b
- §- I o
^ > CO ^ 02
-8 K^ ^
P^ CD
vO "a.
X
re O 2 ^3 3
J- - CO
^ -g ^ -q ^ S
3
2
Ji
60
O
o
e^ 3-
^ "
O T3
-Q-
.. 1^ ^^
d
oj ^
oi 52
g w< K^£wx lO CO
O
Cu
-U
CD
'^ —CD
.
60 . "Ti
03
P^
-, 03 el
Q a
o
a
-§ .g
o
o
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. iii
55.
Church of St. Anne. Left edge broken.
^YAOITNIKOMAXOY ^E
loM>aNYTTEPTAi:T.aN
YTEIArKAIEYTAHlAi:
xikaia0Anaaa5:eia
The vQ< in line 2 ad fin. is somewhat damaged, and I am not sure of
its exact form. I read at the beginning of this line OMON on the
stone. I have satisfied myself by an examination of the impression
that the second O is SX. with a complete circle, while the first is O •
The last line is rather carelessly engraved, the letters being crowded
without any apparent necessity. The stone however is broken shortly
to the right of the end of line 4, and before the break I observe a
line on the impression which may or may not be part of a letter it :
is possible that some such word as ivxr\v was added at the end. If
there was a word it must have been a short one, as there are no traces
of a fifth line under the commencement of line 4.
56.
In a vaulted passage to the left of the main street leading west from the market.
Broken at the top and on both edges.
AE!TO:?;ArHTOh'
POnOl'^ICYTHPIA/
MAZAEnNIAAATHTn
MZXYAOZHPAKAEITOYA
5 TANEYETHPIAN
Line 5 is complete on the left.
—
[7ep6^y]
Aia-)(y\os '
HpaKXeirov, A^d/iaTpi ?
5 T^f eveTTipiav.
57.
Built into tlie wall of a house in a street west of the market. Published, C. I. 6.
No. 2510.
iAinnoi:AYToooNTo
To^aPoAorioNTYXAI
ArAeAIKAI[Ar]A0>aI
aAIMoNIKAITaaAM^
0]tXi7r7ros' AvTotpourols
TO d>poX6yioy Tv)(a
AyaBS, Kal 'Aya6Z
Aaifiovi Kal Ta>(i\ SafiaiUS.
58.
Built into the wall of an old Turkish house (nipyos) in the neighbourhood of
the theatre. Published by Pantelidis, Bull. Hell. xi. p. 75. I found his text
correct, with the following exceptions ;
celery. That the word is meant to signify food of serpents is clear. '
'
What allusion or reference this very learned poet had in his mind, one
cannot tell. If we could ascertain that sacred serpents were kept
and fed at these sanctuaries, the meaning would be plain (see Rohl,
I
114 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
Inscr. Antiq. 163). Failing this, it is worth while to recall the pro-
minence of the Python-legend at Delphi and the Archemorus-legend
at Nemea, and the following statement from Aelian {De Animal, xii.
34): \eyet 6e KXeap)(os o Ik tov irepnraTov fiovovs Yle\oTrovvr]a-ioov Apyet-ovs
o([>Lv 1X7] aTroKTfiveiv. Both laurel and celery were, it may be remarked,
used as cures for snake-bites. The meaning of line 8 is simply Had '
59.
In the garden of Aclimet a basis, built into the house the upper surface con-
; ;
cealed. Height 78 cm., width 35 cm. The inscription occupies the upper portion
of the stone the letters have slight apices.
;
rB>Q<AIXOT XAIPrA
APMYA0YNIKA2A
AIAKlOAPIZMvQ<inAIA/
TOSNE^TEPOSTOTEOENAO
5 AnOA AXXN KAIM0T2AI I
• • • V BmXiy^ov Xaip{vpSos
X'japfivXov, uLKda-a[s • • •
{nomen fesii)
-Sia Kidapicrftm iraiS(a\[s
60.
Now built into the house of Shent-Bey.
Base, with moulding above. Height
75 cm., width 50 cm., thickness 40 cm. Published by Hauvette-Besnault and
Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. No. 16. Forms of letters, A
AA fl. The stone, according to
the French editors, was dug up in Cos. It is not necessary to suppose
that it
comes from Calymna.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 115
61.
High up in the outer wall of a new house
opposite the Greek hospital read by ;
help of a glass. The stone is well preserved, and the letters appear very clearly
in a favourable light. Some uncertainty must attach to the readings of all stones
which one cannot handle, but this appeared to me to be so very certain that I did
not think it necessary to get a ladder.
MOIAOZTTTAPMENIi:
'-^AErtYenNATToAA
^OYITTEOANAOOPnN.
NAONKAITOATAAMA
-^lAIKAITQlAAMQ
Ha^/KpiXos Pap/ievicr-
Kov"] ^via-ei"^ Se FlvOoDU 'AttoXX^o-
Sd>]pov (TTe(pava(f)opZv
The siglum for <{)V(rei is tolerably certain we have here the only
:
62.
Platanista collection. Height 38 cm., widtli 24 cm. Published by Hauvette-
Besnault and Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. No. 19. Large letters.
HPAOYPA
NIAKOI AlOC
no CE Aco I
N O C I
a
"Hpa(i) Ovpavia(i) Koi(\)ios Poa-eLSaii/ios.
63.
In Mr. Mylona's garden. Small stele of the ordinary sepulchral form, with
aedicula and rosette. Height 38 cm.
eEANoi:
i:T>aEY
XHN
64.
Garden of Spiros ; in a well, and cannot be approached. Left edge broken.
XirrnOYMHNOZFA
AIOZABAAIOYHEP
'^MONHAiniKAieE
IZYNBflMOE
'Ewl ? '
A p'j-)(^iTr7rov fj.r]vos fla-
t
ii8
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 119
68.
Small stone. Height 15 cm., sides 10 x 83 cm. Perhaps a tombstone ; certainly
Christian, but of early date.
eicoe
neeNO Eh 9eo)(y) kv ovpavmiv).
YPANO)
69.
In the same place as No. 61. The left edge of the stone is broken, but the
inscription is apparently perfect.
NIKH
I20 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
a. h.
APICTOK/ lAAl
NE KH KEAZOY
I
NIKH
ACKAHniAAOY
KAIKAHAIANOY € IcJjANOY
EnA<t)POAEITOY C OY
K
ZYNEPHTOZ
5 TnN[n • • •
fiN] (ON
ON
a. h.
ZvvepwTOS '£[7r]i^aj'0i'[s]
g
rmv nfaiS'lcoy. ....._
In line 5 of a, I seemed to read on the stone THN r.
72.
On two faces of a marble basis (?), tbe other faces of which are broken away.
Broken above and below.
a.
e
P APO Y
N I K H
en NO A wPO^
NIKH
A O Y
The letters at the top of a. are the end of the original dedicatory
inscription Tr)\v et's avrov. The remainder are scrawls by different
hands, so carelessly scratched that the letters are mostly effaced.
On the left.
Nlkti ^A^OrjvoSaspov.
offerings Nos. 69 and 70 belong. Those who could not afford this,
scrawled their names on the bases of existing statues. That the basis
No. 6^, dedicated by three generals, supported a Victory is very prob-
able. The shields there show that the a-Tparrj-yol still in imperial
times regarded themselves as military officers. The Victory, like
the shields, was simply a military emblem, a personification of the
successful career, or rather tenure of office, of a general. If the
statue upon the base was not a Victory, then we must suppose that
the bases were selected by scribblers because they stood in con-
spicuous places, and the scrawls are advertisements of success. These
'
vUt] inscriptions are peculiar to Caria and the adjacent islands, and
'
in the Bulletin HelUnique for 1890, p. 115, Messrs. Cousin and Diehl
explain them as Christian epitaphs, but (i) Nos. 69 and 70 do not
seem to be later than the first century A. D., and (3) the other scrawls
are cut on bases which are not likely to have stood in or near
cemeteries.
—
73—102.
They relate to the following :
78.
In the wall of a house near the Greek cemetery probably from the theatre.
;
BAriAEYrnToAEMAlorKAIBAsriAirrA
KAEorATPAHAAEAOHKAIBAriAirKA
KAEOPATPAHrYNHGEOlEYEPrETAI
lEPnNAriMoYTnNnPQTQN^DIAnN
EniTPonEYrANTATQNTEKNQNHMQN
ETEIMHKANKTEOANniXPYrEQIKAIIKO
NIXPYrEHIAPETHZENEKAKAIEYNOlAi:
thi:eizaytoyi:kaitatekna
Baa-i\ei>s FlToXenaTos, kul ^aa-tXiaaa
KXeoTrdrpa fj d8eX(prj, Kal ^acri\i(r(ra
KXeonaTpa rj ywrj, Qeol Evepyirai,
lipcova, Z1/J.0V, raiv irpSraiv ^iKwv,
Nos. 4895, 4896. The second of the Cleopatras mentioned here, niece
and second wife of the king, many years afterwards (circ. B. c. 102),
sent her grandson Ptolemy Alexander to Cos to be educated. He re-
mained there until B.C. 88, when the island was taken by Mithradates.
These oi-namental characters were not generally used in Cos or
Rhodes at this early date. The inscription may have been cut by
the king's own mason. In line 6 l for 71 is noteworthy at this date
see Meisterhans, Grammatik^, p. 38.
74.
In the house of the late Mr. Christophilis. Black marble. Published by
Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, No. 15.
BASIAEAMETANnToAEMAIoNTo
<l>IAonAToPAKAI*IAAAEA<|)oNAT
AnoAAO(DANHSKAIIAlA[A]HZ
APZANTEEKAUHNoAHPoS
YnEPToYnoAITEYMAToZ.
To at the end of line i, and AT of line 2, are not given by the fii-st
editors.
Line 3: my copy gives lAIAKHZ; they read A HZ. I had no
opportunity of revising my readings.
The king is Ptolemy XI. The word nokCnvixa points to Africa and
Egypt (C I. G. S?)^^^ 53'52, 5866 c); the names are not Coan, and
perhaps this small stone may have been imported.
75.
From C. I. G. 2502. Possibly in the fortress, and unknown to me.
'
HpcoBrji/
76.
Small basis built into a wall. Height 58 cm., width 30 cm. Published by
Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, No. 18.
lAOfTATPI (fyXoirdTpL-
YEPTETA eli^f/oylra
10 piAr pias.
77.
In the house of Tsinias. Broken above and on the left.
eptetaae eii^epyeTa 8e
piAr Trj']pias.
78.
At Symi. Published by Gardner, No. 8. Small stele with aedicula. Dimensions
27 X 27 cms. Left edge chipped.
eE O I 5: Geory
\TPnOlZ;rTEiI 7r]aTpSois 7re[p]J
EYEPrETAAC evepyira Sk
TAz:jrToAioi: rds TToXios
z:qthpi Ai: acoTrjpias,
79.
In a wall on the road to Lampe Height 41 cm., width 24 cm. Imperfect
above; left edge chipped.
Eoir eyoTs
PQoii: 7rarl/)c5oty
80.
Near the cemetery, Copied by me in 1886 aince lost.
eEoir QeoTs
AOfTATPlAO XoTrdTpi8o\y,
orrQTHPIA 05 aa>Tr]pia[s.
ras Nt/cta, roi; bdixov vlov, (^iXoTarptSos, rjpcaos, evepyira be ray ttoXios
(TWTrjpCas. Nos. 77 and 80 have Trarpipois, Nos. 76 and 80 {nrep. Their
frequency alone shows that they relate to the Nicias, who was tyrant
of Cos in Strabo's time. His father's name is not mentioned ; roC
Mp-ov vlov takes its place, rod bipov vlos thus immediately following
the name does not, I think, mean quite the same as the honorary title
xa6 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
81.
In a tank, not far from the theatre.
OAAMorYITEPIArAYToKPAToPoz:
KA I 51! A P O ZT
geoyyioy2:eba5:toyi:athpiaj:
eEoiri aa2:thpion •
^e^acTToD, a-mTrjpias
Qeois iKaaTrjpiov.
' Eurycles of Sparta (see Mitth. vi. p. 10) may perhaps be cited as a con-
temporary parallel.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 137
82.
Ai-f\0 K P A T O P A Y.\ai<Tapa
83.
YTOKP/
KAPIeEoY
EEBAETQI
84.
Under the plane tree. Published by Rayet, No. 3. Stele surmounted by an
which is a snake. Cp. No. 78. Very slight apices.
aedicula, within
GEOIZnATPnOIZYnEPYrEIAZ
rAlOYZTEPTINIOYHPAKAEITOY
YI0Y = EN04)nNT0Z<t>IA0
KAIZAPOZ<i>IAOZEBAZTOY
5 4)1 AOKAAYAIOYAAMOYYIOY
4)IA0nATPIA0ZEYZEB0YZ
EYEPTETATAZnATPIAOZ.
85.
A Oi: Sos.
86.
At Symi. Published by Gardner, Hellenic Journal, vi. No. 4. Height 45 cm.,
width 27 cm.
X L 1 1 A HQ I O I Z. 0eoi]? TTarpaiois
87.
In the house of the painter, Theodores. Broken on the right. Height 30 cm.,
width 24 cm. Published by Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. p. 471. He does not give^line 2
correctly.
88.
In the garden of Sherif-Bey. Broken on all sides. Width about 33 cm.
or^IAoKAAYAlO
IAoSEBASToVaAMOY
yioy*iaottatpiaoi:e
TETATAlTTTATPlAor
89.
In a wall near the theatre. Broken below. Height 33 cm., width 30 cm.
e Eo r TT A T p n o r
I I I
90.
Corptts Inscr, Gi: vol. iv, No. 6844.
/SoSs, evepyera ras warpi'Sos. No. 86 has vTr^p ras Tatov k.t.\. cru)Tr]pias.
I have seen other small fragments of similar stones, e.g. the following.
I30 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
91.
(f>iXoKaia-apyD 2Z O I
XoKXavSiov ^]I AO
a-e^da-TOV 8a]tAOY ktX.
92.
Built into the staircase of a small Turkish house. Height 6l cm., width 48 cm.
Height of letters 4 cm.
- or r T E PTINI
O r H E N O
EPrETA5:TAi:TTA
TPIAorKAIIEPEYr
5 aiabioyai:kaatti
^^KAIKAPlATAe^^
eE^ANEeHKE
/"[ai"]oj ZrepTivt-
oy E€vo<pl&v, iV-
fpyiras tSs ira-
rpiSos Koi lepeijs
For 'Ao-KXaTTios Kaitrap cp. No. 130. In No. 345, Xenophon is called
lepevs 8to /3fou t&v SejSacrroSi', Koi 'An-KXaTTiov, 'Tyias, Koi 'HttioVjjs. It
was probably on bis initiative tbat the emperor was identified with
Asclepios.
93.
On the site of the theatre. Portion of an architrave.
Height 30 cm., depth
60 cm. The total length cannot be measured, as the left end, with the beginning
of the inscription, is still concealed but, supposing perfect symmetry in the
;
arrangement of the three lines, the total length is 3 m. 35 cm. The letters are
highly ornamental. Height of line i, 8 cm.; lines, 7 cm.; line 3, 5 cm. Published
by Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. p. 476. Since then the stone has been partially dis-
engaged.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 131
,0
>
o
eg
W >^
< w a)
ii o
vb I
'< IS"
o
s H Co
zW -ci
^1-
X
~ <
U2h
:3
N 3
<3 b
s: 8
.§ s^ X
,ja-,
^ -
W ci[ <
X 13
O ^ 'J sfc
nS
o
< PI '8 In
v2
.Oh
>>•§
-li O
a
w HI Oh m « <i> .2
<
III
w< hi
cs a
el
;^
,E| CO
K a
133 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
94.
From Eayet, Jnscn: de Cos, p. 9. Previously published by Fon trier, 'lavia, 1st Jan.
1874, and Sakkelion, ''0^i;por, ist Oct. 1874. In a house near the old harbour. I
^evo(pcovTOS, \iiXi.ap)^ri-
95.
GEOIZnATPn
olZYnEPYTEl
AZMAPKoYAI
AloYZABEINI
ANoYYIoYno
AEflZKAITEPoY
ZIAZEYEPTETA
TAZnATPIAoZ
:
96.
Now at Symi. Blue marble. Heiglit 20 cm., width 15 cm. Published by
Gardner, Hellenic Journal, vi. No. 6.
GEOIZnATPr
OIZVnEPY
TEIAZMAP
AloY
ICoYAI
5 ZABEINIANoY
YloYnoAE
nZKAITEPoY
ZIAZEYEP
TETATAZ
10 nATPIAoZ
97.
In Oxford — C. I. G, 6843. The same inscription, and, like No. 95, in eight
lines.
98.
Outside the house of Sherif-Bey. Height 60 cm., width 30 cm. One Y is thus
formed: "If. Published by Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, No. 17.
TPno A I
jTEIAZMAN
.tnEAIOYPOYH^EI
NOY-f AlAPOYnOAE
5 OZKAITEPOYZIAZ
YIOYEYEPTETATAZ
nATPIAOZ
134 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
©eoty 7r]arpci3oi[y
5 OS Kal yipovaias
vlov, evepyera ras
irarpidos.
99.
Window of house of KefaU. Cut at the top. Width 69 cm.
AiiHAIOiANT^NEINOYEY
ZEBOYZZEBAZTOYBPETAN
NIKOYMEriZTOYAAEA<|)ON
In honour of Geta.
100.
Under the plane tree. PubliBhed by Rayet, No. 5. The form of the 9 should
be
In honour of Caracalla.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 135
101.
^ AEIAZrEPO[ytrray
M. Aiprj\(ov '>4]>JTnNE INO[v, Kal
A. AiprjXiov 0]YHPOYEE [l3a<rTZu
HPIONTH
'ATOnP
IKOZA
no
I had assigned this to Caracalla, but the names of M. Aurelius and
Lucius Verus may be restored with more probability.
102.
From C. I. G.
2509 a. Formerly in the sea gate. The marble was destroyed by
the governor of Cos, who is familiar to readers of Ross' Inselreisen. It is also
published by Texier, vol. ii. p. 309, and Leake-Helpman, Trans, of R. S. of Lit.
TTJs Xa/MirpoTccTTis
5 Xeirevdij/Ta ino
dp-)(OVTOi MdpKov
Avp. Aptcyriccpos, Kocr-
jiov vloVj
Ho. ZaXXova-Tiou
I o Zefinpcoviov Ovt-
KTopa, Tov Kpdri-
(TTov inapypv jSet-
SovKTjvdpiov ZapSo-
15 vias, TTJs enl nda-av
6dXacrcrav rjyT]crd/j.e-
103.
Near the Tiavayla T^s Tdpa-ov (see below). On three faces of a hexagonal
column, Lmmediately underneath the capital ; the other three faces are un-
insoribed, Diameter of each face 18 cm. Broken below.
ATAGHITY XHI
E ni I E P EC2ZK A T AeEl AN
KEAEYZlNAnor EN YZ
MAPKOYZnEA Y BHPYAAOY I
AAAIANOYIOYAIANO Y|-
I I
"t^|i I
Ayad^ TV)(r]'
Cp. No. 135, also on a hexagonal column, and probably from the
same site.
The Havayia Tdpaov is a very large ruined church on one of the
ttjs
the town of Cos. Unfortunately the few inscriptions from this site
(with the possible exception of No. 138, q. v.) are of no value for the
identification of the temple. All the inscriptions from the neighbour-
ing village of Kermeti are sepulchral. I am almost tempted to
suppose that this is the site of the Asclepieion. The distance from
the town, about half an hour's walk, is not very great. Immediately
above the temple, high up in the hills, are the I'ed-water (KOKMvovepov)
and other healing springs. The Asclepieion was iv -npoaaTdw. There
is no evidence that it was quite near the town. Temples of Asclepius
were, as a rule, on high grounds (Plut. Qu. Rom. 94). The two
stones from the Asclepieion (Nob. 13 and 14), which are now in the
town, are so small, that they might easily have been brought from a
distance.
The appointment of this priest was made from among the members
of a certain gens by divine intimation, i. e. probably by lot (see
Schomann, Gr. Alt. ii. pp. 404 foil.).
104.
Found in the garden of Yousouf, and now in Hs house. Published by Hauvette-
Besnault and Dubois, No. 20, and Dittenberger, Sylloge, No. 399. Letters /\ and
AAeMrrpyn.
:
Pi !>> S
Is
"^ =« o
d
•H -^ rd
ID <u
CD t3
13 O o > O
03
" fl
O
<W
.2 o ^
c3
> VO
cS
d
03
-^ a
ft
^ <l
® w>
«3-
vvu b
b tS o o
I?" §^
di
? M
J3
to
o)
o ^8 X "Si
O ""
2
CS
8 a o &D
S 2
b 3-t ^^ -^=
US
I- 8 O
CO rQ
b >* O
3 '8 a.^
b i-Cl "^ '§
<3-o
& '< 3 w [!l
b «ti b
8 8 8 a,
p-
^
i a-S
f2 •C si
8
fl ffl aj -*2
O a O)
ij-j
fl
cB
fT. fl <u
2 J3 -
<i> •"
03
1^ < ? o
ce u u .'A O 00
CS P fl tH 03
\1 ^
o ©
© -t^
• "4-1 .£!
° o £ ^5 § I
'^
2 cfl ° l^
fl. 03
03 O 03 "^
o r-< -fl fl
-p ^
03
m
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 139
<w<wsfcu®<<:r:<a.5oUfc
g55h2<s:WWr:^>a-®^>£
o
I40 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
. _ To\y '[oSdipov
vLKoiaavTa
"laVB^fiia dvSpas irevTaOXov
'EXehaivia Tci. fieydXa duSpas irivTaOXov
5 ^ PrnXp-aia to, Tt6efj,eya ivo tov 8dfiov ircuSas
'OXv/xTTiKovs (TTaSiov KaLcrdpTja kv MrjTpoTToXfi
nlaiSas crrdSLOv 'Pco/iaTa ra riQijiiva vwh tov
Sdfiov vraiSas 'laQfUKoiis ardSiov, SiavXov,
106.
In a garden near the old harbour; perhaps from the gymnasium. No. no is
near it. The stone is broken, and evidently imperfect below. Width at the top
58 cm. at the level of lines 3-4, 48 cm.
; Published, not quite accurately, by
Dubois, Bull. Hell. vii. p. 480, No. 3.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 141
ABOYAAKAIOaAMOKETEIMAEANTIB
kaayaiontibepioykaayaioy
NIKATOPAYIONAAKIaAMON
ioyaianonhpqa^p^aoneohb
Dubois read T Q N E H B Q N the at end.
107.
Stele found near the gate tov Sravpov. Now under the plane tree. Height
I m. 15 cm., width 57 cm., height of letters circ. 35 mill. Published by Rayet,
No. 6. Forms of letters A A9 M P 52.
'AyaOali^ Tuxa(')'
'A ^ovXa Kal 6 Sa/xos
eTei/iaaav Avprj-
Xiov rionXLov, yv-
5 /xvacriapxiKov, yv/iva-
(TLapy(fiaavTa tS>v e-
re (piXoT^ifijcos nXeio-
Ta €ff£0aj'[c3]y, apKe-
a-QiVTa [y^te*'] Ta(t) Bia rod
\lra(l)icruaTos TeiiJ.d{ij,
143 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
Tov avSpiavTos
€« rS>v iSiwv noirj-
(rdfifvov. a
This and the six following are inscriptions from the statues of
gymnasiarchs.
108.
Recently dug up in the garden of Yousouf Sarara. Height i m. 5 cm., letters
25 mill. high. Fragment a. published by Pantelidis, Bull. Hell. xi. p. 73, No. 3.
The three other fragments have been discovered since. They have not been
joined together, but are now separately built into a wall in Yousouf 's courtyard.
OVA
ZAN
NAZT
OTTMI
EITO¥
HZAN
<|>HBCONK
NAOStO
10 fVAEItAN
hmePaiz
AAlCONh
AMIEYZ
nOAEtO Z
15 a. ATOPANO
c|) ¥AAP X HJ
TEIM(OZ<J>¥)
CONyZEIT
KAIETEPAZ)
20 nATPlAIT(L
THNA¥T
APKEZeE
T0¥yH4>l(Z
THNAETO;
25 ANAZTAZ
n h' I
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 143
'AJy)a\6f, Tv]xi}-
firf^aav \av8pi\dvT<^s
a]j'ao-r[acr€i Ed'ji'dLwiToU',
10 d\ei\lrav[Td re (7r)Xe[t]o<7ij'
XaicovrjliTa'lvTd tFc
I
5 dyopavo[fi\rj(Tav[rd re Sis^ ?
(Bj/, (r€ir(»j'i7<7a»'[Ta re
/cat eripas innjpeo^ias rfj
jTOLr](rdiii\vov.
P- 71-
144 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
109.
A¥F>HA AvprjyXiov - - -
r¥MNAZIAF> yv/j.vacriap^Xrja-ai'Ta
Eni kTrL\<pav5t)S - - -
no.
In a garden near the harbour. Perfect on the right. Height 65 cm. The
have apicea.
letters
M N A S I - - - - yv^i^vacn-
rga N N E apyJ\cTavra\ t5>v vi-
2NENA0 cav Kal k(j>ri0^(ov kv86-
H Z A N Teijim ]j}o-ai/-
111.
Fragment recently found in Yousouf s garden. Complete at the top, but the
moulding is broken. Letters 25 mill. high.
The restoration does not take into consideration the I at the begin-
ning of line 3.
112.
The lower right-hand corner of a similar stele. Letters 24 mill. high. It may-
form part of the same stele as the preceding) but the apices of the letters
appeared to me to be more pronounced.
Ht
TAnA
TH
113.
-UNHCANT ra - - - aeiTyovijcraPT^a.
114.
In the house of YoTiSoilf. Published by Hauvette-BesnauH and Dtibois, No. 21.
YZTYMNAZIAPXriNKAINlKANnP
ArHZIAYPOrYMNASIAPXnN
NEOIZKAITniAAMni
L
146 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
115.
rod XapjivXov, dperds eueKa Kal 1 (raxppoavvas koX tSs ttotI I top
I
avTas ivvoias.
lie.
npeifiav, ^Tjaaaav |
<Ta)(pp6va>s Kal >cocr|/z«By, Sid re rap airras I dperav
Kal Sta T^y ey |
tov narepa avrds |
Zovqrwi/iou 'Epfii\av ei/voiav,
reijidi \dpi.v.
117.
118.
Villoison gives Keloiv. The expression 'A /3ov\a t&v Ku'wr does not
occur elsewhere, and I am Inclined to doubt it.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 147
119.
In the market place (o-' tov ^opov), supporting the slab on which Turkish corpses
are, or were formerly, washed. Published, C. I. G. 2508, after Clark's copy,
supplemented by Beaufort's. Width 65 cm., height of letters 32 mill.
^L lEIOl
^A VArot>ANoM[Hi:AN
TAArNni:ArnNoG[ETH
rANTAEYrEBQ^ETTi
5 AHTEYi: ANTATQN
TA2:i:EBAz:TAi:i'EAi:iEi^[nN
Ai>Ei:Tnz:rYMNAi:iAi^XH
z:ANTATQNTT^Ei:BYTEI'n[N
i:EMNQrAIATETAN
10 EKToKQEoKrEBArToz:
eyi:ebeiankaiaiatanei:
toi:yi:tamaoiaooi'oi:[Y
NAN--EYNoIA2:XAHN
The letters, which are in brackets, are taken from the Corpus.
TOP SeTva - - - ]e •
0(1;), ^(fiiXo-
Kat]cra[/3](a), dyopavo/J.rjaay-
XrjTeiiaravTa tS>v
5
tSs Ze^aaTois 'Peas hpS>v
dpeaTfos, yvfiva(nap')(rj-
120.
In the floor of the church of 'Ayi'a Uapaa-Kevfj. Height 54 cm., width 55 cm.
Appai-ently imperfect below. Letters deeply engraved, but much worn no trace ;
of apices. Published, C. 1. G, No. 2507 (after Galland), and Pandora, xix. p. 46.
HjrEPOYZIAETEI
MHJEENrAIONOYA
AEPI]ONOYAmANO[N
AJNAPIANTOEANA
5 Z T] A Z n O M Z A I I
M] E N H ZTHNANA
0EZINTOYANAP[I
A] N T O Z T H Z A A E [A
<J)H]ZAYT OY
I bracket in the Uncial text the letters which are no longer visible.
The copy of the Corpus does not give the lines correctly. In line 5
Galland read ZTAZE I, in line 9 AYTOY.
n yepovcria erei-
firja-ev fdiov Ova-
Xepiov OvXiriavov
dvSpidvTOS dva-
5 <rracr(e)t, noirjaa-
fiiv-qs rrjv dvd-
Biaiv Tov dvSpL-
dvTos rrjs dSeX-
(f>fjs (a)vT^ov] Oil - -
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 149
121.
HTEPOYI:
anapianto
haeianzh
TATEFAcDAY
'/y yepova^ia erifiijcrev
dvSpLdvT<^S dvacTTdaei
'HSfiav Ztj^v ' • • 0Vf
yarkpa, ^mKctt -
122.
Fragment.
TEAoY^/
MENAPXirr
EPTINIO^"^
vTAi:TAeEK
=;
^ lONT
Line a: i^ev 'A/5xnr[7ro -
Line 3: STjepriVtoj
Line 4 Ka]TacrTa6fv[T -
:
Line 5 '•
yviJi,vdJatov t —
123;
1 jiEN"-
ON nN oroH'
jTITOr TTroy
2: Y N K A F
Nl rfi]y <riJvKXr,[Tov
5 DI:AQI^EAN - OS Sccpei^u
O r E N A 2: ^ - OS ^r «X«' ?
I50 ; THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
124.
rrENElZTOIAnOQNAZlKAEYZ
OYXAPlKAEITOYKYNNIAAEYKAEITOY
-A^ f EYSrYNAlKAOEO IS
125.
Under the plane tree. Length 77 cm., height 20 cm. Published by Rayet,
No. 2. Letters: A M O. No space before OEOIZ.
126.
In the house of George Joannides. Broken above, right and left. Height
10 cm., width 22 cm. Published by Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, No. 22.
IAT]IA AHN±
VTTOOOINIKH2:[/
'IIATIAaoYTON
THNKAIKaTHP/
The letters in brackets are taken from the fii'st editors.
— :
127.
In the same tower as No. 58. Half basis. Height 27 cm., length 72 cm.
oYTATPlAHNKAP
o E
^iXmviSds [tov Setvog rfju
QvyarpiSrjv KXrj - - - - .
128.
Church of Uavayla rris Tapaov (see No. 103). Large block of marble. Height
95 cm., width 72 cm. The inscribed side has been recently destroyed. All that
I'emains of the inscription is
/Ml
AAA
Below in smaller letters,
VAXOS PARI
When Cos in 1886 some one gave me a paper with a
I first visited
few copies of inscriptions. Among them is No. 103, and, immediately
below it, what is evidently a copy from this marble when it was less
damaged. It is as follows
TITONTITOYKOIIM •
TON
ArONYPATON
NAPETASENEKA
PAOIAZTASEI SAYTON
5 YMMAXOSKAITOS
AAANAS
/AXOS PARI
NA
153 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
tTTparlaybu virarov
'Pa>ixaia>jv, dperdi eVe/ca
Kal KaXoKa.'j{y)a6ias ras ets avTov
c ical Tos (ryjujidyos Kal tos
" Ey<\avas.
- - fj.a-)^os fldpi^os
[eTTOiJjo-ej/].
129.
Now in Symi; brouglit from Cos. Published by Gardner, No. 14. Stone (not
marble). Height 27 cm., width 35 cm. The stone has been, at some time,
chiselled with a view of effacing the inscription this makes it difficult to read.
;
EKroNoSAEMAIAt/tilhlil
AAEZANApo¥TrArc2AQ¥nAPAAo
Zp¥PEF'IoAoNEIKo¥MoNAF'XHZA2;
To¥TESToAo IT£2NNA¥nH
5 rS2NT55A¥TS?EIEIEnicDAN52SAlA
TEolNS^NeEZE^NKAlAlAEPIAoSE
'^-iVPr-^Pl llANIEfQEINPol H
•
ZANToZTo¥eElo¥A¥To¥A¥P
E¥ <t)po2:¥No ¥B^XEIAie2NAT
10 NAHhIoMHZANToP APAXPhM A
rS2clAlArc2/¥To¥EPIMrAH
T '^P¥PoZI-¥i'rF'l
10 ra r](j)^i{ff^iJLricravTO Trapa-^pfiiia
130.
Built into the outer wall of the house of Hadji Manola, in one of the streets of
the town ; seemingly imperfect at the top. Beneath there is a considerable
vacant space. Width 54 cm., height of inscribed portion 36J cm.
1ANMATE^A AEYKIoYi w^
NIoYAEYKIoYYIoYBAKro
OYAEMANoYAAMoYYIOY
^lAoKAirAt'oriEf'EnrArKAA
5 TTIOYKAirAfoKAEYKlOKKOi:
riNIorrNQHMor^IAoKAI
KAfTANEAYTo ot^Ei^ArAN •
mnamai:kaieyxahi:tiai:
ta2:ei:aytan
{i)av, fiarepa AevKiov (/Cocr)[(ri-
Tas ey aiirdv.
131.
From Dubois, Bull. Sell. vii. p. 480, No. 3. I could not find it. Round altar.
6eTT]<ravTa kni^avea-Tara T,
132.
Garden of Mr. Nicolaides. Basis, broken at the top, complete at the bottom.
Height 83 cm., width 48 cm., height of letters 4 cm.
Iw ---er-
133.
In a well ; at some depth, and diificult to read.
134.
From the paper referred to under No. 128.
EIPHNAIO"^ Etpr]vat<^s
A O N YA N
I 1 1 ryiov 'IovXlov, \tov Seivos
T N E AY Tov iai^Tov ,
135.
From Rosa, Helleniha, p. 97, No. 22. On one side of a hexagonal column. Letters
A Y fi2. It is also published in the Corpus (No. 2045) under Constantinople.
Ti^ipiov
KXavSiov
'
A\Ki8d/iov
TvXXof
5 lovXiavov
ZneSiavov
'AXXiavov
Bai^ia
Ze^TJpa
10 Marpava
rov
yXvKVTarov
avSpa.
. ;
Line 3 : the Cor-pus copy gives AAKI AAMOY, Ross AAKI AAMON.
Line 7 :
'
perhaps ' k\i.io.vov ' (R).. For the names cp. No. 103, which is
also on a hexagonal column. This comes probably from the same
site.
136.
House of the painter. Fragment.
VAYnO - -
ArnNOe dy(iavo6]J:-
TOY Tov.
137.
Near the church of Uamyia rrfs Tdpcrov. Basis. Dimensions, 78 x 40 cm. The
inscribed side is much worn.
OYMONON ONASriXPTSEA Kn
r INO K
• •
M OZOIKOZEXEI
AAAIAEKAIO OIAIMOZAAE AN ETEIAE
A_A<I> Z E P E IMOT- I AN • A OOAYMPIA AHN
•
5 KAIO ^ ZK^ATETETKE
P
138.
Belief from Cos; formerly at Symi, but now sold'. Thus described, from
a sketch, by Gardner, Hellenic Journal, vi. p. 259 :
ATTEAYGH
158 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
141.
Outside the church of the Uavayia TopyoTrcTt). Published C. I. .<r. 2511. The.
inscription is complete.
4>AMIAIAM0N0
MAX^^NKAIVnO
MN l-l M A KYN H r E
ZI^NNEMEPIOY
5 KAZTPIKIOY ^
AEYKI OYn AKa
NIANOYAZIAPXOY
KAIAYPMAIAZ^
ZAn(|)OYZnAA
10 raNOZAIKINNI A
N HZA PX E PE Z I I l-l
TYNAI KOZAYTOY
4>ani\ia fiovolndxmi/ Kal iTrol/ifTjua Kwr/ye^a-icov Ne/ieptov I K <r-
142.
In a -wind-mill. From Pantelidis, Pandora, xvii. p. 451. I could not find it.
TIBEPI02 Ti^epios
KAAYAI02 KXavSios
OKTAIC 'OKTai'ios
BIBEI fitjSct-
NOC vos.
DEDICATIONS AND STATUES. 159
143.
Small fragment, broken on all sides.
ANTfl
POAAriNI
' A]iro\\Mi»t is in smaller letters : possibly part of a name, A]Tro\\wi't[os,
'
144.
On a stone built into a wall near the cemetery.
ZEIZMOY
145.
Small fragment, in a wall near the last.
NTC
lOlA
N
146.
Fragment in a wall in the town.
KPI
evx]API y \Tripiov
A O K[vd-
Toii:
147.
Fragment of blue marble. Thickness 9J cm. The letters of line 2 are much
larger than those of line i.
VI.
TERMINI, &c.
148.
Built into a well on the lower road to Haleis, about a mile west of the parallel
of the village of Kermeti, and about ten minutes' walk from the sea. Marble
boundary-stone. Height 90 cm., width 32 cm., height of inscription 22 cm. The
lower part of the stone left rough, and intended to be sunk in the ground.
ASAOHHilN as 'A6rivS>v
MEAE02:HC fieSeSarjs.
brought from Samos, and assigns it to the end of the fifth century.
If it belongs to Cos it must be of a date after the battle of Cnidus.
The double use of the H is especially common at Athens in the case
of termini, and may have been continued after the end of the fifth
century. Mr. Foucart (Bull. Hell. xii. p. 153) has published an
Athenian decree from the island of Carpathus, in which the Eteocar-
pathii are thanked for giving a cypress tree for use in the construc-
tion of the temple of Athena r^s 'Adrjv&ix ixibeoa-rjs. He assigns this
termini: i6i
149.
In the old church ofSt. John in the garden of Anastasios Platanista. Height
65 cm., width 25 cm. Published, Pandora, xix. p. 46, No. 13, and subsequently by
Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, No. 12.
AlOSilKESIlOY
s:imqniaan
A LOS 'iKecriov Zi/icoviSdy,
150.
In the same place. Height 35 cm., width 35 cm. Published, Pandora, ibid.
No. II ; Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, ibid. No. 13; Cauer, Delectus, No. 159.
lo 2:*ATPIo
AoANAIAS:
EYPY A NAkT
AAN
Aybs ^arpcc^v Kcclj ''AQavaias EiipvavaKT\i\Sav.
We learn from No. 384 that the altars of the different yeVrj or
phratriae belonging to one tribe (/Scojuot Trarptoi) stood near each other,
and this is confirmed by the present juxtaposition of these two
stones.
For the ^ipvavaKribai op. Rangab^, Ant. Hell. No. 11 94 (Melos).
'E.vpvavaKTLhav is there engraved on a large hlach stone, probably similar
to the following.
i63, THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
151.
Near the Tlavayia 7-i)i Tapcrou, on the visible face of a large dark-coloured stone.
The stone is partially buried, but the inscription is complete.
ANAPOMNH KAPIN
ZTOPIAAN AAN
AvSpoixvrj- Kapiv-
(rTopiSdv Say.
152.
At Symi. Height 34 cm., width 17 cm. Published by Gardner, No. 11. Slight
apices.
ETEP/
5HNAI Ao
TASEPIT Y
ANoNToZ
X
5 aAEZANAPI
AoZAZKYPI
oSoYloZAlo
NYZIoZEY*
PoZYNoZK
10 oAo0nNlo'^
PAAToZPoA
AZ a T o /
I
EMAKoZML
XPITAZXA
15 PAAPAZ.
€rejo[a
• 'A]{6)rjvaiSo-
s] ras 'Ettltv-
5 'AXe^dvSpt-
Sos, ay Kvpt-
oi 6 vlos A 10-
5
TERMINI. 163
vvcrios Ev(p-
potTvvos K-
10 oXo^coj/ioy"
TrXaroy ttoS-
as iSj TO S-
e /jLUKOS fJLi-
153.
On a large block of marble (94 x 51 cm.) in a tank near the diurcb of St. John,
Height of letters 10 cm.
oPor
154.
OPOZ
O AO Y
M a
—
VII.
SEPULCHRAL.
such was the case in Rhodes and Delos (Rheneia). Here at Cos on
the earlier and more ornate examples (see Nos. 164, 185) the original
inscriptions have almost always been erased.
Although the majority of the tomb-stones from the demes are also
of late date, there are one or two which are earlier than any from the
town. Nos. 379, 430, and 431 seem to belong to the fourth century
B. c, Nos. 343, 354, and 375 to the third.
155.
Village of Kermeti. In llie outer wall of a house, at some height. Boundary
stone, the lower part left rough.
PoreHKAinl
elAKoYAcJjPO
AiriAKTAN
TflNrYNEY
TYXnl
"0]/ooy Qr\KaL<x>(v) Oida-ov 'A^poSiinaaTau tcov aiiv EvTvyw.
This and the four following inscriptions, with the exception of No.
159, were all found in the village of Kermeti, which
occupies part of
the site of the later necropolis of the ancient city. We have two
similar boundary-stones from the burial grounds of individuals (Nos.
Bull. Hell. 140 ff. Mr. Martha has there published a Rhodian
iv. p.
156.
At Kermeti. In the courtyard of a house at the west end of the village.
Similar boundary stone. Height 57 cm., width 38 cm.
01 o5:®H KAI ni
GlAroYEPMAirr
TQNrYNNIKHcDoP
TQEPMAIOYAAOAI
KEQi:
"0{p)o5 OrjKatw{y) Qidtiov' Epixai(ri\av] tS,v aw N LKrj(f)6p\a{L)'\ tS>[i)
'Ep/iaiov AaoSiKiw?.
SEPULCHRAL. 167
157.
Brought from Kermeti. The upper part only of a similar stone. Height 27 cm.,
width 40 cm.
OPOCeHKAl
nNAGHNA
ICTANTHN
CYNAPA^'O
"Opos OrjKatcou 'AOrjva'CaTai' rS>v avu lA^p{(xK\o\vTL.
The mixed form AdrjuaCarav shows that -av in the genitive plural
^ is
158.
OZeHKAinN
AZOYA0ANA
ZT ANTHN
YN A ZKAH
I A AEI
"0/)los 6rjKai(t)V \6i\daQV ' A6avo^C\<TTav tZv [crli)?/ '' AaKXri\Tr\d8a.
159.
In the town of Cos. On the upper left-hand corner of a slab, from the rest of
which all traces of letters have disappeared. Height 67 cm.
OPOZC A
Z Y NN
\0A
- (TTaV T<OU
criiv N - - -
i68 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
160
In a field to the south of the town. Width 19 cm. Broken below.
AN N A K Nlavvdi^ov.
161.
From tlie paper referred to under No. 128.
e p o z ('0)pos
-STOKASYZ '/4pi](7roK(X€)v?
162.
Kermeti. On a door post. Width 35 cm. As all the other inscribed stones in
this village are from tombs, this is no doubt the door of a tomb.
Qvpa.
163.
On a large marble which originally formed the upper portion of a door.
Length i m. 25 cm., height 22 cm. Copied by me, in 1886, in a ruined house. It
has since, seemingly, been destroyed. Published, C. I. G. No. 2523. Tall and
narrow letters.
TOYMNHMEIOYTOYTOYHre
POYCIAKHAETAI
Tov jivrjiieiov tovtov t] yepovcrta KijSeTai.
Class A. (Nos. 164-191 and Nos. 327, 340, 341, 356, 358, 376, 398,
406, 4^5, 437, 430.) Circular altars usually ornamented with hucrania
and garlands, sometimes with garlands only.
Compare the decoration of the hearse which conveyed the body of
Alexander the Great (Diod. xviii. 36). 'Ttto 8e rrjy vvupocfiiav irap
8\ov TO epyov dpovos xp^'^'o^s r(3 (TxripaTi TeTpdyoovos, e\u)v Tpayf\6.(j)<iiV
TrpoTopas eKTVTTOvs, e£ &v ijprrjVTo KpiKOi xpvcrot bnrakaio'TOi,, St' &v Kara-
K^Kpip-acTTo (TTippa iropTtiKov.
164.
Large altar, elaborately ornamented with bulls' heads, cornucopiae, garlands and
fillets. Found on the road to Kenneti. Inscribed on one side. The inscription
has been effaced with the exception of those letters which are engraved on the
fillets, and the destruction of which would have injured the latter.
M Y Ml o>
\tovJ
Ac PA 'A6[avay6]pa.
165.
On the lower road, between Kermeti and the sea. Altar, omamented with
bulls' heads and garlands. Three inscriptions.
AAMC KH 4a/zo[»'/]/C77
NIKANA I ni /v./c«4p]?
TYPIQ T-.p^o
KAINIKANAPQI kuI NcKd.Spco
TQIYini rz viz-
XPHKToIKAI x/"?^"'^
'^«'
-
VHI - -
ZHO IK A
OcfEAAIA -i.=nZAPIOY 'O^eXX/ay {I)cocrapwv.
I l-l
Zfj{L).
c. Above 6.
MAPIAC
A A M T~r A M apias AafiirdSos.
A C Zij{i).
Z H
166.
h[5:moyna<iai: - - m /^owaKta^,
O Y O Y rATPOZ: - - ou Qvyarpb^,
167.
In the same garden. Similar altar. Published by Leake, No. 5 = Ross, No. 170.
EIPHNAI
oYToY
MAKAPINoY
a: H NQN o 2: ToYrnnATPoY
KAIEYYYXIAsrTAriHNQNoi:
AAEHAN A PEQN
Elprjvatov Tov MaKapivov,
168.
In the same garden. Similar altar. Published by Leake, No. 8 = Ross, No 178 g.
169.
In the same garden. From Leake, No. 7. I could not find it. Form of a,
A . Similar altar.
170.
In the same garden. Similar altar. Published by Leake, No. 9 = Ross, No.
178 e. Now built into a wall, so that the ends of the lines are concealed. The
letters in brackets are those read by Helpman.
171,
In the same garden. Similar altar. PubHshed by Leake, No. 6 = Roas, No.
178 c. The inscription is between two fillets. The /\ and r of x^'P^ ^^^ ^^'
graved on the fillets.
A n l>aN
A n O AA 'Atticov ' AnoXXoScopov
O A >a P O Y 'AXeiavSpev
AAEsrA x'^'pb-
NAPEV
X AI P
17JJ THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
172.
POK
PHCOU
SEPULCHRAL. 173
176.
ANOYB IHN
TOY ' Avov^iwv Tov Ar]/j.r]Tpiov.
AHMHTPIOY
177.
KA AAINI KHr
THKHPE^TPATOY Ka\Xiv[Kr,s rfjs '
Hy^crrpdTov,
178.
174 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
b- '
Above the heads.'
AEYKIE
QEX
180.
Near Vourina. Prom Pandora, xvii. p. 451. Now lost. Similar altar.
Ni Alovvo-iov 'AvTiMxevs,
181.
From Leake, No. 31 = Ross, No. i78f. Unknown to me. Similar form.
TAYKINNA rXvKivva
OYAIAAOY OvXidSov
A AAA A N A 'AX{a0)au[8)[is.
182.
Village of Kei-meti. Near the old mosque. Altar, inscribed below the garlands.
183.
AAYAlKHr
nrA2Z AavSiKrjs ray Adfia.
AA MA
184.
NHZIAAOZ ., „ .....
AnoXXmvLOV.
,
185,
Tn the same place. Similar altar. Near the bottom is all that remains of the
original inscription: in large and well cut letters.
later inscription, carelessly engraved.
TO Y. Above this the
MONAPXEIAOZTASHPAKAEITOY
NiovapyuBos Tas 'HpaKXeirov.
186.
Similar altar with two inscriptions.
a. At the bottom.
AYAoY
OcfiEAAlOY AiXov 'O^fXXiov Kamrccvos
KAPITCONoC {k^.
BA
13a probably misread for xa.
187.
Similar altar with bilingual inscription. Much effaced.
ZH Zrj{c).
188.
Similar altar with bilingual inscription below the garlands.
189.
Kermeti. Altar mtli two, or perhaps three, inscriptions ; an earlier in Greek,
a later in Latin.
AYA . ATA NIoVnAIAEPCO
^^^''^
^ KAI
FVSVIVE
T I B K A A TAlor AHMHTPIANo
oTETP'^
Kal
Tl^. KXavSiov Arinr]Tpiavo\y
oveTp[avov.
190.
From C. I. G. No. 2515. Similar altar.
ArroXXcovLov
Tov AiroXXmj/cov
Mdyvr]T09.
191.
From C. I. G. No. 2516. Similar altar.
'HpccKXeiSov rov
Apre/j-iSdopov
AXe^avSpems.
192.
On the high road to Pyh, a little west of Kermeti. Height 86 cm. Broken on
the right.
193.
Outside the Greek hospital. Altar of the same foi-m.
AMEPIMNOE 'Aii^piiJLvos.
194.
House near that of Tousouf. Similar altar.
At the top.
XPHZ-TEXAIPE
At the bottom
195.
X H
196.
Garden of Peridis. Similar altai".
197.
Outside a tank, near No. 31. Small rectangular altar no garlands or other
:
Class C. (Nos. 198-204, and Nos. 416, 419, 423.) Columns and
round Stelae of different forms.
198.
Part of a column the flutings begin above the inscription. Diameter 25 cm.
:
T AN AEAAX ON <f)
G I M
KOY0HNKONINAN A
AY AnAAKPYOENPt:
PPAPIZIN APPAI
5 AOMOYSEPEPASAI
KAilAI NQAAAA
Tdv8 €\a)(ov (pOifJ^evTj'j |
Kovcprjv Koviv av ^[e 6av6vTas I
apnc^Kxri 8 '/li''5ao] j
Sojiovi kirepaaa -i^hv kaOXov |
199.
In a tank, in the garden of Christis. Round column, with no ornaments ; not
approachable.
ANPEAOY 'AvniXov
TOY Tov
APAKONTO ApdKovTo\^.
200.
At Symi. Small altar or basis, in form of the upper part of a Doric column.
Height 16 cm. Above the flutings, and below the capital.
A A A O I I Z AatXm
HATPIKOE narpiKSs,
—
SEPULCHRAL. -L'jq
201.
British Museum, No. 341. 'On a round stele of white marble, which tapers
upward from a fluted base.'
TAIOY
TTETIKIOY
KATHNIAOY
Fdiov rieriKiov ZarcaviXov.
202.
At Symi (said to be from Cos). Small round stele.
eicHAYPHAIOICINcjjOPOY
MYAIOJNOC
Probably to be decyphered thus :
203.
In Cos. Similar stele.
IZlCJjGpoN 'l<rL(f)6pov
AIRE IN x]««/'"«'-
204.
In Cos. Similar stele.
KAjQAIAS KkmSias
NirPAS NiYpas.
Class D. (Nos. 405-229, and Nos. 330, ^63, 375, 377. 379. 4i7,
428.) Rectangular blocks of marble. Nos. 205-320 are nearly square.
The height of Nos. 231-228 is much less than the other dimensions.
205.
Near the church of 'Ay. Bao-iXior. Height 55 cm., width 50 cm., thickness 36 cm.
Inscribed at the top.
XAIPEXPHKTE
HcDAirTIQN
XaTpe )(prj<TTk
'
H^aiiTTifov,
N 2
i8o THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
206.
From Hauvette-Besnault and Dubois, No. 25. ' Marble, hollowed out to form
a cistern.' I could not find it.
207.
In the house of George Joannidis. Published, ibid. No. 24. Square block, as to
the dimensions of which I have no note.
ZTPATONIKEYZ IrparoviKevs.
208.
In the house of Sherif-Bey. Height 66 cm., width 64 cm., thickness 48 cm.
OIKONOMI AE ^, , . „ ,
''^^'^""^"^
r
209.
Block of blue marble. Height 60 cm., width 48 cm., thickness 30 cm.
M Y S T A Mvara
MENEKPATOY MepeKparov
AAlKAPNAZZIZ '
AXiKapvaa-ffts.
Nos. 210-214. Five blocks of blue marble, similar to the preceding, builfrinto
the outer wall of the castle at a considerable height. All close together, and
all upside down. Read by help of a glass.
210.
A fl N 1 Z
SEPULCHRAL. i8j
Below.
AO H N A 'A&r]va
AEHNIAA A^mviha
M Y A Mv\\a.aivi.
211.
AMBPAKlflTHS 'Afi^paKiwTrjs.
212.
213.
APIZTOKPATHS 'Apia-roKpdrr]s
An P I n N O S Awpicovos
AAEZANAPEYZ 'AXeiavSpevi.
214.
A A
i83 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
216.
4>lK(ovos
'
AXiKapuacrevs.
217.
From C. I. G. No. 2517. In the wall of the fortress, and therefore classed here
with the preceding.
MlKvXlvrj^s ?
NtKO./MT]SeVS.
Or possibly Nt)co/xr)8eus.
218.
On the hill above the town, close to a tank on the right bank of the '
Broad
River.' Block of blue marble (my notes of dimensions are lost). Very difficult
its
to read, as the stone is much corroded, and covered with a slimy deposit diificult
to remove. I have failed to decypher lines i, 2, and 4. The first line is chipped.
PIN•
NOMHPEIO •
AES*IA OilHO ^
EYMAIOYXPYZ EM KAA ONEN_ \iSlN
ZEYAEKAIEINAIAAOZ AO<l>PO NAMHTINAEIZEI
I A<AEIMNH2TOZrPAM AAAAEY AP TPH
•
5 KAIZEPPOSEYZEBEI1NAOMONAZETAIEZOAA0I Al SKOS
AnPAKAIENZQOIEKAMtDGIMENOIZITINQ
SHNTAAOXONKAEIOYNTAYTONZOIPAI AATIO YS A N
PHrHZHZMAZTjQNEIAKYZENHPI AXOZ
•AYZAAIKTAIAATITOTHAIKONESXEZONEIAP
10 KAEINONKAEYMAXIAOSKOYPONAEIPAMENOZ
certain.
—
SEPULCHRAL. 183-
her dutiful service to him as a child, (thy wife) from which fount of
suckling (^s irrjy^s p,aa-T&v) he drew milk when a baby.' The restora-
tion of the first couplet is somewhat uncertain, as the penultimate
letter of line i does not appear to be 0. For line 4 op. Anth. Pal.
vii. 651, line 3.
219.
In a street near the harbour. Height 30 cm., width 60 cm. Published, Pandora,
xvii. p. 451, No. 9.
TToTTMoYrEHTIAlOY
TToTrAlOYYlOYEYi:EBOYi:
PoTTIMArTToTTAloYeYrA
TPor^DAY"^^^ TTOTTAIOY
5 rEHTIAlOYTToHAlOY
YIOYTTQ/ V I'Oi:
rioTrXiov Ze^TiXiov,
flonXiov vlov, EiKTe^ovs.
'PoTTiXias, rioTrXiov 6vya-
rpos, 0ai/((r)[Tas']. flonXiov
c ^e^TiXiov, rioTrXiov
vtoVj flooX - - - .
220.
CTCPTI
N AC
I ZrepTivias ZweTtjs.
C YN€THC
221.
In a tower near the cemetery. Block of marble. Heigbt 20 cm., width 103 cm.,
thickness 75 cm.
IIKOMHA E N-JLKoiJii^Sijs
222.
Under the plane tree. Width 70 cm. Broken on left at the level of the
inscription. Four or five letters may be missing in both lines.
223.
AYKOYPnS AvKovpyh
AAEZANAPOY 'AXt^dvSpov.
224.
Village of Kermeti. Width 45 cm.
225.
Kermeti. Blue marble. Height 18 cm., width 68 cm.
MNHMAnoAYNIKoHPAKAElAHCEnE2:TH2:EN
ToAEMHTHPEoTYXISIAENAoN
Ko^MoNAPocjjolMENor
Mvrjjia noXwiKoiv) '
HpaKXetSrjS' eTria-TTjo-iv |
roSe firjrrjp
EoTV)(ls divaov |
Kocrfiov aTro^Oi/jiivov.
226.
Garden of Mr. Mylona. Thin slab of marble, length 109 cm. Inscribed on
the edge.
EPMOKPATOYCKAlMAPKIANHCTHllKAincUAAHEZOJCIN
227.
OATM AX • • '0Xt;/f[7ri]as
AN IKOMHAEYX a NiKO/i^Sevs
KAIKAEYMAXOT Kal KXevfidxov.
{p-dTTip ?)
228.
229.
From Leake, No. 25 = Boss, No. 178 b. On a square block of marble, inside an
'
AAMOcJ)nNTOS
TOY
4>( Ai n no Y
AafioipmvTOi Tov 'PiXtmrov,
Class E. (Nos. 330-349, and Nos. 334, 337, 339, 365.) Stele with
aedicula, which frequently has a rosette or lozenge in the centre.
230.
ZEIAIANOZ luXiavoi
r^-o- {€iepy)[iTr}S.
231.
TIBEPIOE Ti^ipios
KAAYAIOI KXav8i({s
AIAAOXO ALdSoxo[s
|T-|
232.
At Symi. Similar. Broken below. Width 21 cm.
EYOAIA EvoSia
EAPIAOZ 'EXnlSos.
SEPULCHRAL. 187
233.
MAPKOYTIII
OYKAIOEMI
h ^T O C
- MdpKov Ti -
234.
Near Lampe. Similar stele. Height 58 cm., width 26 cm.
EYPErii: E^p,a,,
AIONYKIOY Aiovvcriov.
235,
AOYKIOYKOC . , f j- i '
lOCITNA -
236.
AYPHAI
OCATTI AvpfiXios 'Attiko^,
KOC
l88 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
237.
d^IAETAIPoi:
AKKAHrTIoAixPoY
X AIPE
4>i\iTaipos ' Aa-K\rjnioSa)pov xcupe.
238.
239.
Similar stele.
noniAAi
AEAOYKI noTTiXXias AovKias.
AC
240.
Similar stele.
KPISPEINoY
ATAOOY KpKTTTWov dyaOov.
241.
242.
Garden of Peridis. Similar stele.
KAPPO
Ka(mo<t,opov.
(J)OPON
*243.
Similar stele. Height 17 cm., width 13 cm.
TYXH ^,
M evdvSpov.
A P O Y
244.
AT PHAI
OCXAPI
Aiip'qXlos XdpiTOS
TOCXA XaptTOV,
t'lTOY
245.
1 Pakaa c
190 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
247.
KPATINOY Kpartvov
r A A AM I N A I laXafiwia-
XPHKTHXAIPE xpv<^rf, x«r/,6.
248.
MHNOcDIAOS Mjjj/o^tXoy
MHNOAOTOY MrjvoSoTOV
AAIKAPNASEYZ '
AXiKapvaa-evs^
249.
ayphAioc ^, ,^ _ ,
^'''"'^"'' ^/'"/""'
ppeiMoc
250.
251.
HrjTENEIA
TTTOAEMAIOY 'faiy^pua nroXefiatov,
M H T r O 5Z firjTpos 'EKaraias,
EKATAIA2:
252.
Tpicftaiva ^iX6^povo9.
253.
Built into a tank, face upwards. Large stele. Height 85 cm., width 52 cm.
AIOIKIAH Ai,i>iKCa<t.
ZH Zv{i),
254.
nOAA*.
I CA n / ' AyroXX\a>v'\ios ' AtroXXKovtov.
AHNIO Y
193 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
o
SEPULCHRAL. 193
260.
Kermeti, Stele, with moulding above and below. Height drc. 65 cm., width
38 cm.
AQNIAZ: X<oyias.
261.
AIAIOC
CCOTEAC
ETCUN
K H
262.
Kermeti. (Nos. 262-270 are in the cemetei7.) Large stele.
MENEKPATH MepeKpdTT].
263.
EYoAl
N A A Y TT E EUSiov dXvwe x«v«.
XAIPE
264,
Stele. Width 29 em.
265.
TTEPirENHi: „ , _,,,
ETAAMOT ''^"'^^'"'^ ^''^"''''''•
266.
Fragment.
CEI ITN
T nYnPE
I I 14. 'lyvaTiov flpeifj-ov.
mdy
267.
MINN ION
Mivviov MiXdvTa,
MEAANTA
268.
MEAI
HPAKA
269.
270.
Small stele.
EYPOPIA _, ,
- cvTTopia \aipe,
XAIPE
271.
KPATHTOS ,, ,
Aifia,
AINIA
272.
TToTTAI
XPHK ME I n6n\L[€] xpijo-t/^e x«^|oe.
XAIPE
273.
xPyccu
AOC
274.
Church of 'Ay. BacriXtos. Large stele. Height 72 cm., width 30 cm., but
narrower at the top. Y The arms of ^^^ ^ little curved.
-'ATAeYMIOY KjaTaOv^Lkv.
275.
Fragment of a stele.
VH(j)0|30Y
TOY • • Tjfopov Tov Hapnevta-Kov.
-TApMCNICKOY
276,
E B K A Pn
I I
'E^iKapiri\ov
ATAeor 'AyaBoT^o^
AOCAANIA ^oy iJivio^s
X A P I N X«P"''
277.
A P Z T-n. N I 'ApioTCov
ANTloXEYS 'Aunoxeis
APlZT-n-NoS '
A pia-Tcovos.
278.
XPwrvx-^P^.
HXAIPE
279.
AHMHTPIA Ar,fir,rp!a
APIS^THXAIPE dpia-TT]
x**'/"^'
SEPULCHRAL. 197
280.
Kenneti. Fragment.
KTHTOC
TPe
281.
Country house of Mr. Christofili. Tall narrow stele. Height 70 cm., width
17 cm.
AYPHAI /^vpjjXifor
MONTAN
CTPATIC
I H 2^(0.
AYPHAI Avpri\i\os
AirvnT A iyvm^ios
KAIMOYC Kal Mova\i.K~
OCEKTi OS €K TW^V
NTHBAC
282.
^ vy _
198 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
284.
rAior
OYAIOK rd'm OvXm Ad/ias.
AAMAI: Zfi{c).
ZHN
285.
times.'
nofinis 'OvvTov.
286.
MOYZHZ X/'V-.Lx-pe.
^ r -
XPHZTH
287.
EPHTAXPH ,^ „
288.
IKC
SEPULCHRAL. 199
289.
/^H^-r A/ap...o.
NAPKIZOZ ^^"'"'^•
ETP.N KE
290.
HAIO*
200 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
294.
TTYGoaQPoY nvdoScapov.
295.
Fragment.
AAPA 'ASpa[^a-Tov ?
296.
297.
Xpricr/cT^Tfi dXvne
Xafrj/ae
'
Povcpa.
PePOYOA
SEPULCHRAL. aoi
298.
A AMnn . , ..,
'^
MiKriNoE
299.
In a Turkish house.
300.
AYAH
ME N nNO E ^vSt) Mivmos x«'['°^-
XAI
301.
0PAIZZA
o
303.
E Y T Y X EUtvxos.
O E o —
D-D
304.
cblAHZTOZ ^... ., . „
NIKOKAEYZ ^^
305.
At Symi. Fragment.
Z! O Y r y - - y evya[Tp6s,
306.
At Symi. Small slab. Height 13 cm., width 22 cm.
znE Aio Y
EnAOPoAEI
ToYo<t)EA
AlANoY
ZneSiov ' ETra<f>po8^iTov '
0<f>iWLavov,
SEPULCHRAL. 203
307.
niKTHCIC '
£]iTiKTT]aLS
AYTOAOriA AvToXoyia{i)
ePetACH epeyjrda-ril^
MN ei A ^ fivetc^s X"/'"'-
308.
In the church of Uavayia TopyoirfTj]. Stele. Height 36 cm., width 30 cm.
Published, C. I. G. No. 2512.
Al ONY
ziovno
AEAZKn
flNO KO I
N OMO Y
Aiovvcriov TToXetBy Kaxov OLKOvofiov.
309.
[MApkoyi:tte]
AloYNArn
NO 2:
TTopoYPorrn
AO Y
EATTIAOK
KTTEAl AX
TtOFOYPOTTn
MdpKov ZneSiov Ndaatvoi nop^vpondiXov. , ,
310.
Platanista collection. Stele, with an Ionic pilaster on each side. Height 42 cm.,
width 32 cm. Published, Pandora, xvii. p. 431, and xix. p. 44. Large letters.
4) A T Y I 11 <Pi\i]rov
OIKONOMOY oiKovo/xov
1 K N •
MH oiKOi{o'^ri-
K \* Ky
AM^Mr MZ a/i€;t7r[r]((»)y.
311.
In the hospital. Stele (70 x 28 cm.). In an aedicula a seated figure facing, its
righthand on the headof a dog, holding in left hand something, possibly a child.
Dimensions of aedicula 31 x 16 cm. Below the relief.
OKEPMITTOY
AIPE
OS 'Epfxiirov. ^)(jaTpe.
312.
Over the door of a house in the street just inside the wall of the town. Relief
of male figure, holding a torch in right hand. Published by Ross, No. 301.
313.
p. 450.
314.
• • •ESZAA02KAHN • • •
&]e<ra-a\os KKTjv[ay6pa.
• • • YAIAOASI ANT--
Possibly a bad copy from a fragment of No. 10 (c. lines 30-32).
315.
Tormerly in the floor of the same church in which are Nos. 149 and 150. From
Fandora, xix. p. 46, No, 12. I could not find it.
Zdrvpos
Zarvpov.
316.
(<P^ovpia AevKiov
Xaip^.
317.
"Epmns Xpr](TT€
XaTpe.
3o6 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
318.
Max. CoUignon (Amtales de la Faculty des Lettres de Bordeaux, 1880, p. 152) edits
a funeralmonument from Cos, now in the Museum of Verdun, which reads
nOnAIEOc[)EAAIE
EniNEIKE '
EirtviiKe
319.
Stele, built into the mosque near the plane-tree, at some height from the
ground. Bead with a glass.
EKXn-HCA- -|
NlhAOAOT- Nl
ONHPniMET/ 7r]ovTip£ /lei^a-
KATAXGO KaraxOo-
NIOYSGEOYC viovs 6eovs
THE CTHAHC rfjs (TT'qX'qs.
SEPULCHRAL. 207
There is a hole in the stone in lines 16 and 17, but it was evidently-
made before the inscription was engraved, as no letters are missing.
An epitaph of a kind not common in the islands compare No. 376. ;
Both of these have features which distinguish them from the ordinary
Asiatic inscriptions of this class. Some remarks on the subject are
offered in the Appendices. For So'Xu )roz;jjpu = dolo malo, cp. an in-
scription from Smyrna {Rev. Arch. N. S. vol. xxx. p. 52).
320.
I ZTHZEY Z E B I H
OIZnAPAT
OM E
n:
5 NO
NT
I ZT n I
-I A IO K A I
TEO I
10 ION
"AT
/ Y A K A
- OYZnAIAAZ
n A NEP AA Z l-l
15 MCAAflNK
iriAIAi:Zcj)IA
MOIPOITONHA
PHTOITONTA
nZEAAX
Possibly a metrical epitaph, but the condition of the stone does not
allow anything to be made of it, seemingly ^\ox[oi' or e\ox[€z' in the
last line.
:
321.
from Helpman's copy (No. 2); (3) by Franz, from Lowe's copy {Annali, 1847,
p. 108). Not on the same marble with No. 102 (as stated in the Corpus), but,
according to Helpman, on a slab of marble on the right side of the Marina gate,
whereas No. 102 was on the left side of the same gate. The three copies differ
materially, especially in the reading of line I. The following shews the variations
in the copies of Beaufort and Helpman. Where the readings differ, the upper
are Helpman's, the lower Beaufort's.
O A N n [
''^'
]e N E P O T o[y]^ ^ Z
[^J
n A t[
p > S A I
[°> A N T O y[;L-]
z]nnY[x]so[x] • • 2[p]ozey2:e[a.
I bracket the letters which differ from both Beaufort and Helpman.
In line 2, he gives ENEPOETOj in line 3 ATP[0]S:. I
322,
OF*
OIPAIMEIA PAHS •
ANTATPEISETHNK
SEPULCHRAL. 309
YKAaYSPAOYTnN
0201 KON ElZBAe
YNKATHfArONAAA
eitisestinop
nhpionthni \
PomoiPonaP
10 \ NAAKPYSATE
323.
Width 26 cm.
E Y r E N I H C
BAACTHMAKAI
CYNTENEIAEAI
AAHMAAYPHAIE
rAIEPOY<t>OYnOA
AANOCWCYKAAAN
ENGAAEKEICAI
XAIPOICrAIEPOY
<i)OYXAIPEKAI[:i
TA YK YTATE * A E I
M N X A P
INSCRIPTIOI^S FROM THE DEMES.
known to us only from Stephanus etrri — kw, 8%os Tihrja-lov Trjs K&, 6
must be placed either between Phyxa and the city, or east of the
city. Of the six others, the Hippiotae, Halasarnitae, Isthmiotae,
and the united deme of the Antimachidae, Aegelii, and Archiadae
were already known. The positions of Haleis and Phyxa had been
approximately determined by the data afforded by the seventh Idyll
of Theocritus, but it was not known that they were demes. Mr.
Rayet even said (Inscrr. de Cos, p. 23) Jamais les localit^s cities dans
'
ridyUe vii de Th^ocrite n'ont ^t^ des dfemes.' The place where the
two tomb-stones erected by the Phyxiotae now stand is near a ruined
church of St. Paul, just where the main road to Pyli [Haleis) crosses
the second river to the east of the Alikd or salt-marsh. The
numerous marbles which now exist there, were probably brought to
their present site for the purpose of building a bridge or causeway,
but the necropolis of Phyxa, which furnished them all, must have
been in the immediate neighbourhood. Simichidas and his two
friends were walking to Haleis. They had not gone half way when
they met Lycidas, who accompanied themfor a short way, and then
turned to the left, and went on to Phyxa. The village of Phyxa lay
therefore to the south of the direct road to Haleis, and may be placed
on the hill in the neighbourhood of Asphendiu. Mr. Kayet placed it
INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE DEMES. 213
TTJs K3, ri TOTTOS ovTOiS dvoixa^oijievos, irapa rrjv cpv^LV tov 'HpaKkeovs rrjv viro
dvb 'Akivrlov twos pacriXeais. He did not decide in either case whether
the reference was to the deme, or to the locality which gave its name
to the deme. Moschus (Id. iii. 99) talks of a river Haleis. The
question is of no importance. A number of marbles, among them a
dedication by the deme of the Hippiotae, have been found near the
church of "Ay. Fedpyios Ajjifos at the western extremity of the large
and on the north side of the island. The territory of the
fertile plain
Ki^akiavoL
kvGdSe KeTcrai.. I
Mv(^eias) x«io('»')«
324.
In a church to the east of the town. Width 36 cm. From an impression. All
the lines are complete.
A A M A
xph5:te
XAIPE
OIM^YP^ P I A isl T ^ E
OMOT^XMOITriNAYTnN
s^ypat^pantityxoizan
01 aypothnoNt^s
onaintobioy
Epitaph upon a father's grave, adapted from Anth. Pal. vii. 516
(= Erunck, Anal. i. p. 137) :
325.
KOGAINASTASPYGinNO
HPAKAEilTIAOZ Z E T A N P
OEINANOKOOAINAOZYMBIOZ
lAnNIAAZEGHKENEZTAIANTO
5 OPANIKHAOENOAPAPAITHTOZXPONO
MOIPANOKPANOEIZHMEPATEEPHNYMO
ETHTEZYNEBinZETETPAKIZAEKA
AYEINTEEPAYTOIZAMAXOZAIHAOZ
XPONOZ PAZHNONEI PONOYAEXO.
10 IZOHMENPOTE Bli M N T E E O H K E
KAIEXAPAEETPAMMAZIN ZHMEI
AIAZH NAAYPONEIXOMEN ZY
inNTEZAYTOIZPANTEKEI
ONTONXPONON.
Ko6aivas ray nvBieovoW^ |
'
HpaKXicortSos'
2e rav noldeivav & KoQaiva 6 avfi^ios
0]tXa)i't5as eOrjKeu h yatav t6[t€
5 oiravlK rjXOev 6 dwapaiTriTOS XP^^^l^
PwjjLov re 'i6r]Ke |
Kal e^^dpa^e ypdp./i.aa'ii'
p 2
Missing Page
Missing Page
PHYXA.
326.
Asphendiu. In the church of the Koifitjms Ttjs Havayias, underneath the door,
and partly visible when the door is shut. The priest would not allow me to open
the door, so I have not seen lines i and z, which are from a copy communicated
to me. The right hand side of the three lines is much worn. On the lower part
of the stone all traces of letters have disappeared.
ETTIMSENOKPATO Y
M APKAYPHAIOZ: P
TI-K-1 UTTaNiCi /
Ti. K. ^ApYa-Tcav - - - -
327.
Zipari. On the south side of the road. Large circular altar, with bucrania and
garlands. Recently published {Bull. Hell. xiv. p. 296) by Mr. Pantelidis, to whom
I had communicated it.
oAA MorooYH in
TANTorAMAATTOA
AOOANIKATTITHNor
KAIEATTIAIEKATAIOY
TIMAITKAIMNAMAX:
XA P I N
PHYXA. 315
h.
KaXXnrTTiSas.
KaXXimriSa.
328.
In the same place. Stele, half-buried. Complete on left ; only a few letters
missing on right. Width 54 cm.
0AAM0Z04^YHinTA
TOZAMA^^AINinn
TOYTEIMOTENOY
H^IAEINOYEZMNA
5 MENAYTOYHAPAM
GIANAETOYnATPO
AYTOY ATH EANAPO
'0 Safios 6 4>v^ia)Tdlv
TO (rdfia 0aiVLmr - - -
I did not notice any traces of letters below, but, if lines 1-4 are
correctly restored, kyr\(javbpos cannot be the father's name.
'
32d.
IZIZTPATOT
TOY EYOAOY
EYOAOYTOY
HEI Zl ZTPATOY
nikaKTTpdTov Tov EiioSov'
330.
ll^KAl
AOYTn
NOSnEAIAZ
T^PTIAS
- - (77)? Kal [^ny^ovTCoyos riiSias Teprias.
331.
OlAoOfjO A - t>i\6^povos.
Noz: NQN
332.
Same site. Fragment.
\APMOY - - - yipfiov.
PHYXA. 217
333.
ANTirONOY
TOY ' AvTLyovov rov 'AnoWotpduov^
AnoAAO(|)ANOY (^Q^evSwptSos rds Xaipia-
OeYA UJ P A O Z I xaipen.
1 kC
X A I P e AXAIPCTe
334.
EYNOYTC
APATO-ENO,
APMENIOY ;^;,o
Eijvov rorcl '
A paToyevJ^s\ 'Ap/jteviov.
335.
Church of "Ay, Vempyws tov Mtti!, near Asphendiu. Narrow stele, with moulding
above. Height 67 cm., width 26 cm,
thnataghnkata -an
ahozeiteKnoizte
o0einhn aptemi
XJ.POY
5 TPOnOAISAEHATP
AIPXIN ABAABEXIS
ONAEnAPEAOETA<l)ON
—
'ApTefiilfj ]
wpov [^uriyponoXis 8e ndrp^aL. [
I
[Mvj]rpo'7ro\is be Tro'rp[a.
336.
OIAINNAi:
TArir^riKAEYi:
^iXivvas Tcis ZaxTiKXevs.
337.
Same church. Stele, with aedicula and rosette. Height 60 cm., -width 34 cm.,
height of letters 3 cm.
AOZnAKHNIOZ/
A O Y Y I OE<|)AAh ZETn
=E
A Y AO Zn AKHNIOZAYAOY
5 YIOZcIjAA MAZHPHZETHN
//// ////
AOY- lOZI A I OZAYAOY
YIOZXEIAn Pn Z E TnN
K B
10 MAPKOZnAKHNIOZAYAOY
YOZnAYAAEINOZHPAZETHN
I Z
OYHAIAnon A OY0Y I
rATHPnAYAAAETHN
:5 II H
PHYXA. 319
338.
Church of Stavros. Small stele.
) YK
|. . "7 T- r> D rk
/l]oi'Ac[tbi' /Tjocrcretj^/bi'] Kd^Topo\y
NOMIKO ^o/^H^]----
ETflN
339.
Same church. Small stele, with aedicula, in the centre of which is a cross
within a circle.
MAPCONOC
€T K Mdpcovos «T(ffi«') K.
340.
Kuimeria (Koniano), near Asphendiu. Round altar.
nePireNHC nepiyevrjs
ePACYAAOY 0pa<TvXXov.
341.
ANAPlKoSAnOAAnNlOY
kIBYPATHS
TAZAYTOYrYNAIKOS
ISIAHPASTASlSIAnPOY
5 TYPIAS
0,0.6 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
'
'AvSpiKos AttoWcovIov Ki^vparrj^
ras aiiTov yvvaiKos '/(nScopas rds 'laiSaipov Tvpias.
342.
HPAKAEITOS 'HpaKkeiros
KAETKPITOY KXevKpirov.
343.
In the village of Asphendiu. Stele, with base, and moulding above. From an
impression.
ElZinNXPHZTE
XAIPEKAIZYfE
nnAPOAEITA
AF>TI C|)YH2 r aPehn
5 AEinnct)AOZHEAIOIO
eNHSKflAEEKnAHZAS
TEZSAPAKAI AEXETHI
For the aspiration before hri, compare the classical phrase rbv Kad'
I70S kviavTovand the modern l</)e'roy. The first line perhaps had the
ring of a hexameter for the author.
A
HALE IS.
344.
In the tower of Hadji Jacomi, village of Pyli. Marble stele. Width 43 cm.
The marble was recently found close to the tower. The letters have apices.
Recently published {Bull. Hell. xiv. p. 297) by Mr. Pantelidis, to whom I had com-
municated it. There are several mistakes in his text.
EniAANTANOPOZlEPEAZAEAY
TOKPATOPOSKAIZAPOSOEOYYIO
SEBAZTOYNElKArOPATaVAAAlO
kaeoysAataitoikatoikeyntes
5 ENTillAAMniT-TlN AAENTlANKAlTO
ENEKTHMENOlKAITOirEilPrEYNTE
ENAAENTlKAinEAHTANTEnOAEITAN
KAIPflMAlANKAIMETOlKANETEIMAZAN
2TE<|)ANAXPYZEnilIIAnPONNElKAPXO
, 10 lATPONAAMOZIEYONTAAPETAZENEKATAS
nEPITANTEXNANKAITONAAAONAYTOYBIO
KAIEYNOIASTAZEZAYTOZANAPAnASAN
ENAE AEITMENONnOTinANTAZEYNOIAN
KAIZnOYAAN KA 0E E PAZ A N AET I
ISZTAAANHAPATANKAOEIAPYMENAN
KONATOYZEBAZTOY AAMAPXEYN
TOZNElKOMAXOYTOYANOinnOY
T OY B
cannot well stand for anything but i(oTa/xe'i'Ojj), the old Coan reckoning
had been abandoned at this period.
Line 7 : the reading and YliXt) must be the ancient name
is certain,
345.
Between Pyli and the sea. Published by Dubois, Bull. Hell. v. p. 473. I waa
not able to see the stone, but afterwards procured an impression. Lines and 2i
IPAKA[EIT]OYYIONKOPN[H
IA=ENOct)nNTATON
APXlATPONTnN0EnNZE
BAZTHNKAIEniTHNEAAH
5 NIKHNAnOKPIMATHNXEl
\IAPXHZANTAKAlEnAPXON
rErONOTATHNAPXITEKTO
NHN K A I T I MAGENTA ENTn I I
BPETANNnN0PIAMBniZTE<|)AN
10 XPYZEHI K Al AOPATI AAMOY O • I
[A]ct)l AOKAIZAPA
EBAZTONc|)IAOPnMAION(f)l[A
O HATPIN EYE PTETHNTHZnATPI
OZAPXlEPEATHNGEnNKAIIEPEAAl
IS OYTHNZEBAZTHNKAIAZK AAn lOY
YriAZKAIHniONHZ lEPOTAMlEY
ON]TOZMAPKOYZElllTIIK lOYMAPKOY
OYPOY<(>OYKAIAPIZTnNOZTOY
<t)IAOKAEOYZ<j)IAOKAIZAPnN
Letters read by Dubois only are bracketed.
Line 11 : no letters of the erased word are visible to me. Dubois
saw traces of CJ) at the beginning.
In line 17 : six down strokes are visible on the impression between
E and K-
[- - - rd'iov Zrepriviov^
'HpuKXeiTov vlov KopvT]-
X]ia(i) Eevo(pwvTa top
For Xenophon see the numerous inscriptions from the town in his
honour, Nos. 84-93, and for the explanation of the terms in his cursus
honorum, see Dubois' notes here. This document is dated by the
Uporap-ias, which possibly does not imply that the honours were paid
to Xenophon by a religious body, but only that the statue was erected
in some temple. For lepoTap,Cai, compare No. 383.
Line 11: something has been erased. Dubois conjectures [0t\o-
vipa>v]a. The ordinary sequence of titles is (pLXoKaia-ap, <^tA.ocre;8aaroy,
in Cos, occupying its place, but, as far as I can judge from the
impression, there are no signs that (f>i\op<&paiov has been substituted
for (j}ikoK\avbwv, and I think that Dubois' suggestion must be accepted.
The text originally ran thus bijxov viov (jaXoKkavbiov (pikoKaCcrapa, K.r.k.
346.
Pyli. At the fountain. Height 60 cm., length 103 cm., height of letters 4 cm.
Published by Leake, No. 10 = Ross, No. 173. Leake's transcript from Helpman is
the most accurate.
YKAEIToroiAQNor
-^enokah2:ttatai.eqi:
rjEIMAKHrSENOKi^ATEOi:
V {^iKTOGEMirxAj^ionNTor
5 VEAANeorANApOMENEOi:
I[K]nNNIKAt.XlAAI
"^Et-ONTIOANHKOIAHNOi:
Letters read by Helpman only are bracketed.
EyiKXeiTos 'PiXcovos.
SJcj'o/cXtJs flarapecos.
Zei/j.a.Kr]s EepoKpareos.
' A'jpicrTSdefiis Xapi^rnvTos.
5 MleXauOos 'AySpo/iiveos.
N~\iK(ov NLKapy(8a(^i').
rjepovTKpdvTjS 'PlXcovos.
The assumption made in the cursive text that the I at the end of
line 6 is a lapidary's mistake is perhaps unjustifiable. The nature of
this catalogue is quite unknown to us, and the Ntxapx'Sa' might
conceivably be a ytvos.
347.
Vineyard of Antonios Casotes, at Voukolia, near Pyli. Fragment of a column.
dA
i:iniAnz.i{>ATiniiAAi:
THt'IONAAMAt'XEYN
TprrAIOYNni'
5 BANoYMoKXin
NO"" AOKAIKA
foz:
0,26 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
TTjpiov, Sa/iap^evv-
Tos Faiov Ncop-
poi.
348.
Formerly at Old Pyli ; now in the Anagnosterion at 'Symi. Published by Ross,
No. 172 (and lithographic plate) = Leake, No. 33, and by Lowy, Arch.-Ep. MUth.
vii. p. 124. Beneath the relief of an eagle. Tall narrow letters.
LKATAIOZ 'EKaraios
KATONEIPO KUT 6veipo\y.
349.
Pyli. Church of Sraupo'r, near the Xapiiv^cwv. Published by Ross, No. 309,
and Arch. Aufs. ii. p. 392 = Cauer, Delectus, No. 158.
lEPAATAKAIAOlKIA
AEPlTAlrAIKAITOlKA
POIKAITAIOIKIAITAI
EPITriNKAPflNOEnN
5 A Yil A eKAKAI X AP M YA O r
HPriOSTnNXAPMYAEnN
'lepa a yd Kal a o'tKia
For tlie subject of this document compare No." 36. 'A ya, as
distinguished from ot Kairot, must here be equivalent to 6 aypos, and
probably refers to a piece of land not enclosed by stone-walls, but by
a hedge.
HALEIS. 327
350.
Pyli. Church of St. George. Height jo cm., length 112 cm., height of letters
4 cm.
neHPQArrEBETAITTATPIi:/
ANNAKQKoKMONEAEYeE
NAIQNTToAYAlTTTIAAKAITTo
ANE::: E YSANTAKAEATtorAKtr
"* Av8pai\ W ^pcaas (re/Serat narpis, o^6dvaT0v yap
dfKpeOecrlai' vd<Tco(i\ Kocrfiov eXevflef/jtar,
The style of the letters and the omission of the iota adscript point
to early imperial times, but the epigram apparently belongs to a
heroon of the Coan citizens who fell in the Social war, or perhaps in
the Peloponnesian war.
351.
EPITYN X A
NOYCHC '
EinTvv)(avoi<Tr}i
I E P.EIAC
352.
Q i
338 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
C ANTA en THCZe I
a-ayra eirl T^s ii-
PA
353.
BEPENIKH Bep,.(Kv
ZKOTTA ZkSttu.
354.
lOIAOZ ZaiXos
NETOPASTOY Nevcppda-Tov.
355.
From Leake, No. 35. ' In a ruined church in the village of Pyli.' I could not
find it,
AHMHKOTTI / v ^ / . - - /,x
arjuo) KoTTias' iTcov te(;).
ACiETHNPIE ^ '
HALEIS. 239
356,
In the village of Pyli. Round altar. Published by Ross, Hellenika, No. 20 a.
AMM.a
NIoYToY
aAM A
'AfifKoviov Tov Adfia. Zfj,
357.
PyU. Church of Panagia Tabachala.
a,
A PTH M EI "ApTTi/iis.
MHTP0C(>ANH/L Mr]Tpo(j)dvrjS.
b.
EMMaHHnOYHA 'EfifiavovqX,
358.
Pyli. Round altar. Published inaccurately by Dubois, Bull. Hell. vii. p. 483, No. 7.
rEsKToYtroP'-
APKoYYIoY
AIMIAIANOY
Ze^(TTOv nop{K)^tov, M^dpKov viov, A l/xiXiavov.
359.
Church of Tabachala.
360.
rrom Leake, No. 34. On a slab of marble, inside a ruined church in the village
'
Ha I
360 bis.
IHNO*IAP
XEHS-FMAIP
361.
\
TNATIArEKoNAAToNlTANA
TQAHMQTQinTTlOTQNANEeHKE
Tw(t) Srin<o{i) T£(i) 'iTTTnoTwv dvidtjKe,
862.
OIAoKEBArToYAAMoY
K.alANOIEf.EYi:i:>ai:iKAHi:
ENITTTTIAOYc!)IAoKAIZ:Ai>
KAGIEP^SEN
*f>i\ocrePd(TTOv Sd/iov
M^iviTTiridov ^iXoKMaap
KaOiepaiffev.
233 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
363.
AYPHAIAEIPHNHANEGHKE
AvprjXia Etprjfi] dveOrjKf,
364.
AH^POAIZIA
lETPlANA
'A ^poSiaia laTpiavd,
365.
APOAAnNlOY .. ^^ ,
AlTOXKcOVLOV
TOY
_ Tov Eiprivaiov.
^'
EIPHNAIOY
366.
Same site. Fragment of stele.
TEXNH _,
^'^'"' X«V^-
XAIPE
•
HALASARNA.
367 published by Dubois, Bull. Hell. vi. p. 249 ff. = Cauer, Delectus, No. 161.
368 published by Rayet, No. 10.
That these two form parts of the same document cannot, I think, any longer be
disputed. I give the reasons for their connection in treating of 368.
367.
EHIMONAPX rnPAZ •
EYZMHN o STAKING OY I
I read
MoNAPX rPA • •
• •
EYSMHN OSYAKINO
End of Col. Ill : read
42 ojQNAEKAITANnATPIAA
KAITINOSE TH2KAI
AMATH EonQS
334 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
break comes quite close to the upright stroke, but the cross bar seems
to continue, although it is nearly all lost.
on£22AEKAIEYZAMoi_
98 NAHofAIANrPAtANTQ
NTOAETotAtMSMAES
•
AAANKAI'r-?" -Q-- •
•
attoiskaieztoaeykqma
/ P lENEniTETAKTAI
Col. VIII. line 106: I read TOINAHoAIAno
Lines 107-10 : read
METATAZAAAA2A
SAIAE
II. IV.
III. V.
VI. VII.
plSaS dl'T€<popS>l'T€S
yj KaOoTL KOI ToiWa
ypdjJLjjLaTa y^prjfiaTi- 90 e/c TOV XevKWfiaTos,
VIII.
368.
is not the one which the decree prescribes. The vanolai, however,
adopted the simpler expedient of drawing up a separate list for each
tribe, and there is nothing in the words of the decree incompatible
with this procedure, if we consider lines 77-81 to be instructions
addressed to three or two one belonging to each tribe. The
va-noiai,
only half the catalogue, and the commencement of none of the three
lists is preserved.
O and O are not quite so small, relatively to the other letters, as
those in the text. The O is occasionally oval.
^. -...._ fiarpos
E T EZ Tl A EM O A n O I /i]€TfcrTi Si fj.01
dnb
15 y KA ETST o rrtQ
I
'
y]i/rj/cXeCs Tov " Y'^eo-
APIZTAIXMOYMATPOZ '
A pia-Tai)(jj.ov fMarpos
AEOEMIZTI O YT A Z N I Se Qe/jLLo-Tiov rds Ni-
Z TA Z Z
P H I I Empty. PV^ Tas Zi\jji\l[a.
ro Pr O Z M EA ArKPI A A rSpyos MeXayKpiSa
MATPOZAEA YK O Y P (larpos Se AvKovp-
85 ^ O 5q)/o]o[i/.
340 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
II.
(= Rayet iv.)
HPoHYooZ nTo o N K o Y
I
'HpoirvOos FIvOovikov
KAEYZENOY KXev^evov.
MIAMATPoZAE© EY A •
fiia fiarpos Si QevS[co-
A*AS KA M E T E ZT M
I I O I d<p' as Koi /jLereiTTi fioi.
OPAZYANAPOY QpaavdvSpov.
60 lEPoKAHZroProYMA 'lepoKXfjs Fopyov /la-
KAAAIZTPATOY KaXXia-rpdrov.
70
HALASARNA. 243
E 4
344 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
T O YM A T P O Z A E KA •
I T tov parpbs Se /fA[e]tT-
U o E
Si V O \Y vi^covos. rioXv-
HALASARNA. 345
IV.
(= Rayet III.)
As there were no traces of letters on the greater part of this column, an impression
was only taken of a small part. I cannot tell the exact position of this portion
relatively to the lines of cols. III. and V., but it was said to be from the lower part.
It contains part of the end of list A, but only a few letters can be read. Probably good
results could be obtained from examination of the original.
ZAEM EN
TP o I rpos 8% Mivi\Tovs
TAZXAIPEAM ray Xaj/3e[5]a>[oi/.
10 MATPoZAE • •
EIN • narpbs 8e [K\]ei{v) •
MAT K V fJ.aT[pos Se
TA Z A ras[ /Ca]A.-
1 5 A I KP OT \iKp[dTr)s - - - -]ov
V.
(= Rayet II.)
\AMO
<A oAli 'AyeTTJoXis - -
25 kA • •
T AZAP ZTA P I /f(a)[t^77s] ray Apiardp-
''
TAZrAAYKinnoY r •
rds rXavKimrov. He-
•A ZTIZ ATHZINlKoYM A pjao-Tiy ' AyrjaiVLKOv pa-
HALASARNA. 347
Empty apace.
VI.
(= Rayet V.)
Two lines illegible and
perhaps erased.
oEYAQPoSTAXI QevSmpos 7ax'['r-
noTMATPoZAEArH nov /larpos Se Ayrj-
Z Ao ZTAZMAKAPI
I
a-iSos Tus MaKapc-
N or O ETA o T O Z Al vov devSoTos Ai-
5 AroPAMATPoZAENI ayopa fiarpos 8e Ni-
I A,A fijtSa,
Empty space.
HALASARNA. 349
VII.
o
I A T"T o
o S T A S oy ray
Empty Space. — - -
\ A I P T A O Y 2iiia\oi\ (^X)aipv\ov
5
SAEHAATIA iiaTpo]s Se nXarid-
APIZTOTENEYZMA '
Apiaroyevevs /io-
N AMATPoZAEAYKoY P
I via fiarpos Se AvKovp-
30 r A o ZT A Z A YK Q N o Z
I yiSos ras Avkodvos.
45 TEAESinnoZAPIZTo TeXicninros'ApKrro-
KPIToYMATPoZAEAPI Kpirov /larpos Se 'Api-
ZTAN AZTAZTEAE (rTdv[Sp]as rds TeXe-
A E r A A Y K n.n O Y T O Y
I av'\8\ rXavKitrirov toO
viir.
_/.
AoYAAMoKPATHZN- AafioKpaTris A/[tK-
Mo An o AP ZToMBP oToY
I I fjtoi dirb'ApLo-TOfi^poTov
no Z A YKA o OYMATPO
I iros AvKaidov /jiaTp^s
AE<DIAIAA0ZTAZAA Se <f>iXidSos ray ('/l)A[/ct-
35 A E M O A n O T MQN A
I I 8e /xoi dno Ti/iwfa-
KToSToYNIKAPXoT ktos rod NiKdpxov.
NIKAPXoZNIKAPXoYMA NiKapxos NiKdpxov fia-
45
'"Py-
n A P M E flapiie-
T O YT O Y A P Z T O M B P O
I tov tov 'Apia-rofi^po-
O) I TMA
A I N o 2* I A I Z K O f>iXTvos <t>i\icrKov jia-
I A TOY 0]£X[i(T]rov.
Empty.
A AHZ
ITEM" A[aiioK]\fjs [Ka\\]iyev[evr
y c Illegible.
The alphabet finishes with line 71 the following nine lines were ;
' If, however, my readings in Col. IV are correct, some late comers were entered
at the end of this list also.
HALASARNA. ^iS
SCHEME I.
'EKaro'Scopos Nt/cdSas
J
K\7ji;ft) X Ay^^Tup "ApioTOS X ZcoTrrp^?
©euyeVris
OeuY^mjS rEpao-Tiitxii^s.
SCHEME IT.
'AptoTo^ovXos
i
^iXm-noi X NiKOTroXtj
NiK(SaTpaTOS (4)
—
belongs to the tribe of his father and derives his right from him ^ (see
Scheme II). This is the general rule throughout. In one case (col. II.
line 6) three sons do not mention their father's name at all. I suppose
that he had been visited by some sentence of drt^t'a, which did not
involve his family. There were, however, exceptional cases where the
right was derived from the mother, no doubt when she was the sole
representative of her family, and in this connection there are certain
peculiarities in alphabet G which must be considered.
Alphabet G is much shorter than A and B. Whereas in A and B
relationships can only be occasionally traced, in G, out of seventeen
names, thirteen belong to two related groups.
Group I consists of AajjioKpdTrjs, the brothers 'Exaro'Scopoy and
'Nkapxas, the brothers 'NUapx^os and TtjuSva^:
they are possibly related thus :
SCHEME III.
AaixoKpdrrjs
NiKo/x.(i)(»j y N^Kapxos
E(caro8a)pos
JEKOToSupos
,
I
Aa|ji,oKp(iTT|S.
This is the only scheme I can think of which gives only three people
named NUapxas.
' This cannot be questioned. 'Aca|epcVa *iXiwea (col. II. line 17) is a Calymnian
ladj {B.M. 398, line 45).
— —
HALASARNA. i^l
Group, a is composed of
I. AopKv\os son of ®evKXrjs.
3. ®evK\fjs son of AopKvXos.
3. MivvCcuv and •I'lA.wos sons of Aapbavos.
4. son of ^iklvos.
<I'(BKta)2'
(3) The addition ^eVeort be p.oL airb tov belvos is more frequent.
What is the reason of this special statement of title? Of course
this is perfectly evident in the case of those oTs 8e'8orat d TtoXiTeCa, viz.
NiKojuaxos (col. VIII. line 39) and Ao/xokX^s (col. VIII. ad fin.). Again,
in all cases where /cot is added, there .cannot be much doubt as to the
significance of the clause. We may take as an instance, ®evyivrjs Tepa-
(TTi(j)a,vevs fxaTpos be ZajirupiSos ray ©evyevevs, acf)' &s koI p.eTe<7Tl jxoi (col.
II. line 30). Here the maternal grandfather belongs to the same tribe
(see scheme I) the other son of Gerastiphanes and Zopyris, Gerasti-
:
phanes (col. I. line 6^), derives no rights from his mother. Zopyris
had probably no brothers her father's right to participate in the
:
sacra passed, along with the inheritance, to the son who bore his
name (a similar custom still exists in the Greek islands). It is very
probable that the extra right of participation derived from the mother,
in this and other cases (e. g. col. II. line 35), was not quite identical with
that derived from the father, but carried with it certain privileges
peculiar to her family. When, in col. VI. line 38, we find the addition
/xeVeoTt be p,oi /cat NLovpiabav, we at once call to mind the provision in
the decree (lines 86 f.) rot be apxe^uovTes ical rot einfj.riv 10 1 bibovTco raj
IxiTfa-rC ixoL without Kal occurs in the first two alphabets twice only,
col. I. line II 'Apx^as @evbi&pov ixarpos bi 'Apio-n'ou ras 'ApxCa' fxeVeo-Tt be
ixoi OTTO 'T\{fiK\evs Tov "T-ijroivos, and col. I. line
22, ' Apia-To^ovXos 'Apia-ro-
^ovXov /narpos be Ava^tiroKris ras ^arvpov, ixeTecm be [lOL airo ras /xatas
'
from my father,' and this would imply that in alphabet G the right is
normally derived from the mother. We must therefore suppose that
tribe was not one of the tribes which participated in the sacra,
but that certain members of it had, by intermarriage with heiresses
of the other tribes, acquired rights of participation. If this be the
case, and if scheme III is correct, the rights of this family were
derived from NikojokIx'? the daughter of Aa/no/cpdTjjs, but both her sows
inherited them. Aa/uoKparjjs son of NtVapxos, who states no special title,
may have derived through his mother as well as his father. It is
of course possible that the Tijji&va^ Ntxapx'"^ from whom TSiUapxos
and 'E/caro8a)pos derive their right, is not their father, but a remoter
ancestor on the father's side, either the father or son of the original
heiress but in this case why do they, and not their father Tiix&va^,
;
SCHEME IV.
KXfirlas
I
[ I
iXiros X ©evboipCs
[ ^1
been to call attention to them. It seems natural that ^atdtav, the son
of 4>i\rws, who certainly derives his title from his father, should add
no statement of title, as that of his father had been already explained,
and the same may apply to Aa/ioxpdrjjs, and to either ^iKia-KOi <biKivov
or ^iKlvos ^i\i<TKov, where the father's title had, in the one case, been
stated, and, in the other, may have been normal, but what were the
special circumstances which compelled 'EKaroScopos and NtKapxos to
state that they derived from their father, who is himself registered 1
Another peculiarity must be noticed. ''AiroWoboopos, the son of
'ATToWoboipos and of <I>t\tos daughter of Moaxioav, is entered in both
alphabets A and B (col. I. line ^y and col. V. line la). Either it is
an error, or the two Apollodori are distinct.
Is it possible to identify the three tribes ? The priest and UpoTtoioi
of Apollo in No. 370 belong to tribe A. may then assume that We
Apollo was the patron of this tribe, and this accords with the prece-
dence given him in the decree (line 4) Heracles must therefore have
:
therefore get xat nvbs e[i'a]r?js koX ap-Arrils e\ax]e. The vulgar forms
in this case are remarkable in a document written throughout in
Doric. It is, however, noticeable that many of the feminine names in
s 2,
26o THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
the catalogue have not a. For the Ivkra see p. 84, but what is
tj,
that of No. 10. We find 'kva^epira ^iXivvea (col. II. line 17) in a
Calymnian list which is contemporary with No. 10 (B. M. No. 398).
She was at that time, probably, unmarried. Other indications point
to the same conclusion. With regard to the actual dates to which
the present inscription. No. 10, and No. 387 should be assigned,
something is said in Appendix C.
369.
Cardamina. In a potter's house. Broken above and below. Width, 36 cm.
Letters 9 mill, high : small apices.
L. "ZToYAnoAAQNoSENTniM
Mn EBAoMAIAirATAIAOPoAIT
XMANElKoZlKAITAIENATAIToT/
AirAAnoToYIEoTKAIZAAAl Al AT
5 AIArPA<t)ONTQAETolNAnolAITQ
AMENQITANIEPnZTNANENTniMHN
nil<AIAAAAZAPAXMAZElKoS:i£iZTEor_
<DPoAITAIAirAoYETQAEKAIolEPETZTo
AQNoZTAIElKAAIAirAAnoAPAXMANEI
10 otontqaeKaitoimemizoqmen OIToZIEPO
noZKAIToBAAANEloNEKAZToZAYTQNEPKt
noAPAX MAN AEKAFTENTE IT
AZENAkPonoAEIA Ol r
/ ETQOM O QZ AlAi.i
I I
15 O — AinNrEP/
HALAS'ARNA. a6i
y
QviTW 6
t'e/)€^]s' Tov ' AnoWmvos kv t5 [J^vi tS flavd-
fia^i ra] i^So/jia. atya to, 'A^poSiT^a dno Spa-
XjJ-Siv eiKO(n Kal ra evdra rov ^avrov iJ,rjvos
piiesthood (of Apollo for the ensuing year ?) (3) the tenants of a ;
370.
In the churcli of "Ayiot 'Avapyvpoi. Published by Rayet, No. 9. Letters similar
to those of Nos. 367-368.
KAEYSOENHSIEPnNoS
EPEYS AHOAAQNOS
KA I I EP onolol
Missing Page
Missing Page
364 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
372.
Cardamina. In an old church. Read first by Helpman = Leake 43, and
Spratt = Babington 16. Refound and republished by Pantelidis, Bull. Hell. v. ig8.
I could not find it.
oaaa 2 a pnitan
[be] arte mi N
Two lines erased, and empty space.
SnYGOKAEOYZAnOAA^NI
AAMn I.
373.
Recently discovered at Cardamina. From an impression.
OAAMoroAA 2:AP
NITANETIMAK
KAA YAIO
KAISAPAAPOYKON
5 TEFMANIKON
AIANATToAN
:> N s Y N ATTAAoY
TOYEYPITTIAOY
seemingly something erased before KKavbio[v in line q, doubtless
^
NEPQNA.
A
HALASARNA. 365
vLToiu ertTfao-fe
\Nepmv<t\ KXavSic^v
Kaiaapa Apovaov
5 r^pjiaviKov,
Bih vairoSv
'
rjlSi^v aiiv AttoXov
Tov EvpmiSov.
In honour of Nero.
The writer apparently intended to give the names of the vairoai in
full. For some reason he could not do so he then added t&v avv in
;
374.
From PanteKdis, BMK.fl«W.v. p. 199, No. 2. I could not find it, 'Stele. Height
38 cm., width 30 cm.'
OAAMO Z
OAAAZAPNITAN
TO 2 AM
MOYSTASnAMcJjIAC
375.
NIKOPOAIS
KAEYKPITor
rrNA
NlKOTToXlS KXiVKpiTOV yWOL.
a66 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
376.
Cardamina. Round altar.
K AEINIA
ATHZIKAEYZ
KXiLvia ' Ayr](nK\€vs.
377.
From Leake, No. 42 = Ross, No. 178 k. Unknown to me. ' On a large block of
marble at Cardamina.'
PAAOAINIS <j)IAI2T0S
AEilNIAA EKATIiNYMOY
nXaOaivh
'
AiwviSa. EKUTrnvvfiov.
378.
From Leake, No. 21 = Ross, No. 178 m. Unknown to me. ' On a large block of
marble.'
AIEMONIS 'A(y)efiovl5
ArETOAIOS
379.
On a hill above Cardamina. Large rectangular block of white marble. Height
43 cm., width 68 cm., thickness 55 cm. The inscription is at the top.
«*IAI2To2: 2:iMAAoY
0tXtoToy ZifidXov.
380.
Cardamina. Small fragment.
\AIHAHMI-
I
BALASARNA. %6']
w d
o
y < a>
P4
DQ
^
o ^ g*
,i2
<h g »
0) '-1 O
^ (S
g
z u < f" ^ l-< Id
g 03
.d '^ o
O ^ .rW ^3
O, -P I— r"
a> a .S ^ o J
•"
3 H S M •«
^ a s a
J I
268 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
r_....-.- ripoiToKTrjTos KarecTKeiaae
TOVTO TO fiv^fia iavrm Kal roTs viois aiiToDJ
MdpK(o(^i) KoL\ta>{i) np(OTo{Kr)\riTCp Kal
npco{iyTOKTr]Ta> Kal toTs [yiois Kal tKyovois aiiT&v
to the rights in the tomb assigned to them, are in their own interest
to be liable for such expenses (of maintenance, opening and closing
the chamber, &c.), as are necessary during their lifetime.'
ANTIMACHIA.
382.
Antimachia. In the old churcli. Publislied by Rayet, No. 7 Ross, No. 175
;
;
Leake, No. 44 ; Cauer, Delectus, No. 162 = Liiders, Dionysische Kunsthr, No. 45.
APTAMITIOTEAOZETniKOI H CI
TXlNZTMnOPEYOMENnNnAPAA
ETIONXAPMI nnOSHAPM E N S I
TAIAIPESElKAIETZEBEIAIAN
XONTinOTITOEGEOSKAIT
AMOTA2KA(2TE=i=ANjnZAI
25 TOSAnoXPYSnNAEKATO
TAMIAIANArPAtANTHNTOAE
*iemaezztaaanaioinanK
ANAOENTflNnAPTONBjnMON
TOTAIOZTOAEANAAnMA
30 NOMENONESTANZTAAANTE
SANTilNTOITAMlAI
383.
In the church of 'Ayla Maplva, at some distance from the village of Antimachia.
It is possible that the stone belongs to Halasarna. Published by Dubois, Bull. Hell.
vii. p. 481, No. 4.
IE ANAI
MoKYPnoENEnAPIZTo<l>ANEYS
<ATAlKAEINoSKAHNAropAMlKini
AAMoYEinAN:EnEIAH*IAinnoS*IAIZTEY
5 iKlASAPIZToKAEI AArENoMENollEPoTAMI
oAAAZKAIMETAAAZnAPEZXHNTAIXPEIAS
niAAMilirnNTEXPHMATilNnNacDEIAEAnoAl
AnoAooENTnNEniTASAYTnNAPXASnPoENoH
SANonnZAANEISoHEniYnoGEMAZINAZloXPEoi
10 XPHMATATEEKTriNIAIIlNnPoEIEHNErKANonn
TAinoooAolEnAYZHonNTITniAAMniKAITAlo'^
ZlAISYNTEAnNTAITolSoEolEKAITAIYrfoAoXA
TjQNAAMoTANTAiriNOMENAlKATENIAYToN
TElEPEYZKAITollEPonololZYNTEAnNTITA
15 OYZIAZKATATANIEPANAIArPA<DANTolZTE
AolZIEPEYZlKAIIEPEIAITolENTIAAMoTE
KAIEZTA • - •
AYToYZEnEAOKANonnZA/
T A I Z C
—
€- (a)i'5< - -
The Cos had owed cei-tain sums to the deme, which were
city of
repaid in the year of these two treasurers. They had not only
invested this money well, but had (previous to its repayment) given
largely to the funds of the deme to meet the cost of sacrifices and of
the annual festival (v7ro8ox<i) of the deme, and to provide perquisites (I)
for such public priests of Cos as voluntarily joined in the demotic
festival for br]p,oTeXrj in contrast with br]p,oTiKa Upi. see Hesych. s. v.
:
brjiJLOTeXrj Upd,
ANTIMACHIA. 373
884.
P EINAZAPXEYEINTAZTEOYSIAZEZEGYZETOIZOEO
MErAAOMEPn2KAlAZin2AYTOYTEKAIT-N<DYAETAN
5 ZA 02AYT£lNKAITANYPOAOXAN<J>IAOAOZnZKAIE
nSBOYAOMENOSENAPOA IK YS 0A ITAN POTAYTOZEY • •
NO OPnZOYNKAITOIcl>YAETAI<l>AINnNTAIEPIZAM O
ENOIKAITIMnNTEZTOZArAGOZTnNANAPnNEPITET
ITOZGEOZEYZEBEIAIKAITAIPOTAYTOZEYNOIAITEKA
10 OAOZIAITOITEAOIPOITOIETATAYTAAIPEYMENOI
EYONTEZGEnPEYNTEZTANPAPATXlN<l>YAETANEP MA
NTEKAIEYNOIANPOAYPPOGYMOTEPOiriNnNTAI O^v/
YPnGENTOZTO-ETOYtA<t)|ZMATOZEPAINEZAIK A ZTE * I
nZAIAYTONZTE0ANrilXPYZEniAPOXPYZnN A
15 NEKAKAIEYNOIAZTAZEIZAYTOYZAPOAOTXIAE 10
TAMIAZKAITONZTE* TONKATATON NOMONh
• • • I
MAEZZTAAANAIGINANANAGEMENPAPATOZ flMOZ
OZPATPIOZtA<l>OIEPIAIAOYZAITONZTE*ANON A
20 NAI VOYAEMIA
Line i: TAMITIOY.
Line 3: APXEYZAZ.
Line 6: POTIAYTOZ.
Line 15: POTAYTOYZ.
Line 18: NOMOZ.
Line ao: NAIAE.
The Y at the end of line a is very uncertain.
274 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
20 «li'a[i'7-ta'l oiiSefiLa.
Decree of a tribe in honour of one of its members, who had held the
ofBce of apxeiuiv.
In line 3, the letters before AZ were thus read on the impression
by Mr. Hicks, who restores i]7r[o(a,]eii'as. The stone is much corroded
here, and, as he says, the only letter which is quite certain is the I.
is room for two figures between the N of arecpavov and what appears
ANTIMACHIA. 375
385.
From Dubois, Bull. Hell. vii. p. 482, No. J. The stone is built, face upwards,
into the steps leading up to the church. Since Dubois saw it, the letters have
been almost entirely effaced, and no revision of the text is possible. It is evident,
from the present state of the stone, that the latter lines were very indistinct,
even when Dubois copied them, so that I should regard his reading of lines ?
and 9 as doubtful.
\a,vaypa'y^dvT<i) is ora-l
Xa\v \i6ivav T(^i, e/cAoyer?
dvdXaifj.a to yevofievov
TANENATANPOSnNTOY
10 GEOYXPHMATflN
I have a strong suspicion that lines 8 and 9 are misread, and that
we should restore
T]€[i](r[£{v]ra) [toI
(compare No. 367, line 105 ff.), or something similar. If ESTil and
TANENATAN are right,we must seemingly restore lorco [av eKda-lrav
evdrav (ajirb {t)Sv, k.t.X., but, even if we were certain that the evdra
was a tribal division (see p. 84), we could not explain its mention
here. The inscription seems to be part of a decree of a deme or
tribe, relating to a compulsory or voluntary subscription by members,
and was probably followed by a list of the subscribers. We might
suppose that there was a separate list for each hdra, but, as the
whole expense of engraving was to be met from the funds of the
temple, it would serve no purpose to add that each tvdra was to
provide from these funds the money for engraving its own list.
T a
376 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
386.
\TATAAETAIIE AlJEPHSOnTAIAAMATPlEI
ENAETolSKTPlolSKAITANMHPAPETSANrTNAIKn
TniXPHIoNTIEMfeAAAESOAIAIKAENTAIXJClPAl
EnNTITASAEAAXoTSASoMoSASASIEPXlSOAITAlS
5 AETEAEYME.NAISKAITAlSEniNTMcjjEroMENAlSHMEN
TAIAHAoMENAIKAOAPEPKAlPPINPnAHTANrENESOA
TANIEPnSTNANSTNETAXOHPENTofeoAoSAIAoYSAlS
APoAEATSOAITnNAAAnNANAAiiMATriNPANTnN
PAPASKEYASAIAETAISTEAETMENAISTASIEPHSTANOMI
10 loMENAHMENAEKAITnNrEPnNTriNOToMENilNTAISXPHIo
SAISAPoAoMENToTMENETEAoYHMin'bEAIoNToTAETEAElo-'
- AEATEPMoTKA T N K A TEPON P A NTHN I
-AIIEPATAIS
ofieXov'l (t)[oO] (5)e (d)yepp.ov /ca[i twv - - (ojv Kai yepcav irdvTmv
. ....... ra Se Xoma eoralt iepa tois - -
The stone is complete at the top, but of course we have here only
the supplement of a long document, prescribing the method of election
and consecration of the priestesses of Demeter. The priestess was
chosen by lot, as in the case of the priest of Apollo and Heracles at
ANTIMACHIA. 277
Halasarna. How can we reconcile this with line 5, KaOdnep koX itplv
nmKrjTav yevicrOai rav Upaxrvvav (TvviT6.)(0ri 1 An auction being out of
the question, we must suppose that the price to be paid was fixed
beforehand, and that from those who were ready to purchase at this
price one was selected by lot.
Line 10 6vofi,€vmv does not agree with t&v yepoav the full phrase
: ;
would be T&v yipcav T&v Ovop-iviav lepetaiv. Tois xPvCovcrais refers to the
priestesses, not to the sacrificants.
Line 11 : heKov, which is certainly on the stone, requires some
correction. I prefer heiov to krepov, while oreAoCs is out of the
question.
In line la, I had thought of to] (6)e (ar)ep(a) ovk d[Tro8ore'o, but P
seems to be certain, and I think I see traces of M.
387.
TOlAEEnArrEIAANToEIZTANKATA
Zl<EYANToYA<t>PoAIZloYl<ATAToyA<l>IZMA
To|<YPjT.oENYnoAAMol<PIToYToYAAMo
l<AEYZ A A M o l<P TO S A A MO A E YEFT I l<
5 NII<APXoZAAMo|<AEYSFTNoZSYAoZ
NoZZYAoYFTAnoAAoA-n.PoZTIMoFcAEYZF'
APIZToZAAMoKAEYZnAAMoZoENHZ
AAMOZOENOYZFTAPIZTOZAPI ZToYH
APIZTI-^NAPIZTI-n-NoZnHAIYnEPTAZ
10 r YNAI KoZnAATOloYFTl<AlYnEPToYYIoY
AAIZTPAT0Ynl<AIYnEPTAZ0YrATP0Zl<AEI
TIoYFTAoPHyAo Z0EYl<AEYZFTArHZIAZNI
KOZTPATOYPTEAEYTIAZHPOAOTOYF'
APIZToAAMoZAPIZToAAMoYHEnirHPIZ
15 E n XAP MOYPANTIAAM AZEHIXAPMo Y FT
I
ayS THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
l<AAAII<PATHSrTYool<AEYSFiXAPMYAoZ
AEnTINAnMoZXI-n.N<t>IAIZToYFTt|>IAIZToZ
<DIAISToYFTrrAPMENIZl<oZAl2XYAINoYFT
20 NII<APXoZrTYobl<AEYZZIMIAZEl<ATAloYFT
AP IZT^NYMoZAPIZTA IXMoYRAAMfTI A Z
Nl<oZTPAT0YFTl<AIYrrEPToYYloYNII<oZTPAToYFT
AEYl<innoZAYl<AlOoY'FAErfTINAZZYMMA
X oYFTTEIZAPXoZrEPAZTloZn<t>YAoTIMoZ
25 B TrvNoZnAriAZAopl<YAoYFTNII<Aro PAZ
I
oEYA/^PoYFT|<AIYnEPToYYloYAAMATPIoYFT
NEBPoZNEBPoYFTTIMAPXoZAoHNAropAFT
nPA1 1 AZN 1 1< A P X o Y FT A P I ZT I nno Z <l> I A r
I
niAAFfKAElTIAZoNAZlKAEYZn
30 AP Z ToBoYAoZAPIZToY
I
The only place where the stone is damaged is at the end of line a8
where part of a H
has been broken off.
As the figures are the same in each case (pr has been omitted in line
ao and at the end), in the cursive text I give the names only.
ANTIMACHIA. 279
30 'Apia-TO^OvXoS 'ApiOTTOV.
388.
EPEYS I
EKATAIOZEKATOAilPOY
M EPOnriNO
•
YKPATH2 APKE Z •
•
KPATAI
ZTPATIAI.
'EKaraTos 'EKaroScopov
K]{ai) [r|€/0O7r(oio)[t',
N'\o(TavXos noXvfMvda-Ti^v,
'PilXiaros 'ApiaTOKXeiSa,
r'jfpaa-Tis 'Ayrja-ii'iKou,
'
EKUToSoipos '
EKaraiov,
' A pi(TTai)(^p.oi Fopyic^v,
EyiKpartji 'ApKea^iXa,
'E'^Kara
^TpaTLO,.
This dedication, like the similar one, No. 370, may belong to
Halasarna.
We find the father or son of Noo-o-uXos, noXvju.z'ao-ros 'Hoa-avXov ia
alphabet A of No. 368. repaorts 'AyrjinvCKov occurs in alphabet B.
While in No. 370 the priest and lepoiroioC of Apollo seem to belong all
to tribe A of No. 368, in the present case we may suppose that
there are two leponoioi from each tribe, and that the tribes are in the
same order as in the catalogue.
389.
Antimachia. House of Kephalianos. Cut at the top. Height 16 cm., width
42 cm.
<|)P0NH2IZArAG0KAEYS
znnvpis znn YPo Y
OAAA0YZAEnA«l>P0AEIT0Y
ONOMASTH ZHNHNOS
5 ZnZOME NH APISTHNOS
TYXH APIZTHNOZ
MAKAPIAAPIZTnNOZ
^Ppovrja-is 'AyaOoKXevs.
Zamvpls Zayrrvpov.
QaXXovcra 'Ewa^poSeiTov.
'Ovo/jidaTr] Zrjvaivos.
5 Zw^oneift] 'ApiaTcovo?,
Tvyrj 'Api<TT(ovos.
MaKapta '
ApiaTmvoi.
ANTIMACHIA. 381
390.
Antimachia. Ruined church of St. George. Broken on all sides.
N H reEN H
VNEfANHGE
ToToNTTf'oi:
STToNHt^oY
5 oTTAfANn
AToIKAI
391.
From Ross, Hellenika, No. 14. Now lost.
Kaiaapos - - - - -j/tof.
392.
393.
From Ross, who published it, Inscr. In. No. 308, imperfectly ; and afterwards
Helleniha, No. 15, from his own copy.
In honour of Claudius.
394.
From Ross, No. 307.
395.
Te(|) A N
OPOYK/ (f>j6pov /c[at
pxepeo
ion Aic (/7)o7rAfo(i')
PCOTO X€]p(BTo[r.
396.
o]Eoi i:i:ebai:toI5:k[«j - - -
a84 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
399.
Avinvuov Aavvimvos,
AeHNICONOC
400.
From Leake, No. 23. 'Built into the walls of a church near the castle of
Antimachia.' Unknown to me.
AA-Nfl OEYAnPOZ
APXIAAMOY SflZTAATOY
/1a[/iw]ci) ^^G'^evSapos
(^A)p-)(jLSdfiov. 2(o<n^pYiTov,
ISTHMUS.
401.
British Museum, No. 338. From Kephalos. Part of a stele of blue marble ; the
right side nearly perfect.
Line 1 7 ad in. v A :
Line 19 I read NT A
: K A, but I assume this to be wrong.
I
•
"TyUia and 'Oixovoia are two, for 'Oixovoia, cp. No. 61.
Line 6 eiriTtoKov. The word, in the form Ittokov, is still used by the
:
shepherds in Cos.
Lines ia-14. On the analogy of No. 363, we might restore evdr^a
and Upe[vs 'AnoWoovos, but it would be dangerous to assume that the
cultus of Isthmus was related to that of Halasarna.
402.
British Museum, No. 339. From Kephalos. Stele of blue marble, inscribed on
two sides.
5,Y'
20HAEIATAY1
MONAPXOSTniA- • • •
fil
- CO
ov
epi(j)ojs ^TjXeia' rai^rav OiHei
« ]y (f)epiT(o Se 6
- - - - - - neXajvov 1 ey Sio
10 iiiiieKTCoy - - - - . - . lecoi/ . .
b. The left edge nearly complete. The stone is in very bad condition. My
readings differ slightly from Sir Charles Newton's.
10
(
(1>
OH) r J o
-*3 -*a H o I—
Ph
OQ H
•i-t . to o
g » .& -a
"S Jh ^ o J. J- <
Oi S ^ °°
a .a < w -f
5 <B s J ^ - o
^ i
'^^
° o ^ w
z
r Q.
IS
03
I- — w i-t
o
<1 J- CO
>- < <I c3
<1
< <(
.E o "7 o ;^
o I- u >- o
(3 -g ^ a
a. <
O >-
< -^
< y y X>-
•S
>- Q.
Q.
<( >- <i
(D -
>- o < < >-
a. a. c N UJ
SP g
SB O O ~ H X t! a.
N X N a. < •<
e3
w z O
O tH
X O UJ X -f
oT
O rO
O L o
<-f z O o Ml 3
O)
z o O
S « "
o .3 ^ o o I-
y UJ
g 'T3 «^ < X w _ w >- <
UJ <
CO -<
— O o
UJ
•a)
M S s: <1 X
» S a. >- y
•43 £ rt
-«
-a -^ ^ Ul
cs 5 =a
»K « <I i <
<1
< t o
Vi < ^ ^ < J- y
y
« - X "I^ O < o < (^
2 o ^
a.
c3 fl o 2 -O
Z uJ < O
UJ
UJ <
X < z X
•
y w
<1
P
^ a .s
ON
" a y y
- ^ 2 ^ ^^< CL
o UJ
< -
UJ Uj
>- o
O _o
e3
„
<*
S
a;
!>
W W o- X c
- c! I O L. o o t
.o
^ < < t: O t UJ z t w 9 o
^ :2 -M .43 aj
H
I- N o -f o
I- r - N
"S r« =" -^ ?, Ml
« o
o cS ^
£ •Sf
2 o
p<
X O UJ
< _: w 5 S
M --a "^ " a.
< z UJ •- Z
U. Ui X < X H I- r? -< *< <
10
ISTHMUS. 289
a
o
>
<± 1 -^
-i-
?
^ o ^ ^ - ^ .1
I I
< 5 5 ^ :^ 2 - I E i ^.
i i u - ^ 2 s :! i K ^ 5,
m l^fe ,.
I^: I
g g <3 g
a. -z. ~ U t^ U <s s-S-5 = ><'bS->o^SSbS8
2 b 2 8
^ "- UJ - - u
02:-<o-<iro ga
* a
ir>
-=3 a
290 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
QivSmpos '
E fji(^/i)ei'iSa. Qpdaav KXewov.
5 Aiop.iSoii' Fopyov. KaXXiKXfjs FlvOoKXevs.
(piXoKXrjs Teia-dpxov. 4>aiSpos Oev(j)dvrov.
amount required has in each case been divided into forty-two equal
parts. There are certain little peculiarities in the two lists which
make me think that this is not accidental.
Col. h. of the present inscription contains fourteen names. There
seems to have been some reason which prevented the lapidary from
using the space below a, and the crowding in the last three lines
of a seems to indicate that he was obliged to get twenty-eight names
into the space at his disposal.
In No. 387 the twenty-eighth name is Aajxirias 'NiKoa-rpdrov (line 22).
The name of his son NtKoo-rparo? follows, but the koi virfp tov vlov
NiKocrrpaTou is written very closely, as if there were some special reason
that it should not intrude upon the next line. It would seem that
the original intention there was that the forty-two equal contributions
should be divided into two groups of twenty-eight and fourteen
respectively, as ia the present case.One of the contributions in the
second and smaller group was not forthcoming, and Aaix-nias NiKooTpdrou,
who belonged to the first and larger group, added his son's name to
make up the amount. I can suggest no reason for this division,
and
it is impossible in the present case to break up a into two unrelated
groups of fourteen each, as in that case the division comes between
the two brothers Borjdos and Tijuo'^ez'os (lines 7-8). We may, however,
conjecture that the subscriptions here were, like those of No. 387,
intended to serve some religious purpose. It is just possible that
ISTHMUS. 291
405.
Now built into the new church. Partly published by Eayet, p. 51. ^More
completely, but somewhat inaccurately, by Dubois, Bull. Hell, vii, p. 484,
No. 9.
V 2
—
'A2;a^iwo\jj X Apurro^ovkos^
' SdvOiiriros KvS^as^
'
ApicTTo^ovkos a
406.
Koi Uponoioi,
TifiS^evos Ti/jio^evov,
AvKaiOos Ato<j>dvTov,
5 Qev8<opi8as M eXdvQov,
MeXavKpiSas MeXdvdov,
'EKaroScopos KXeayopov,
ApiaTimriSas Tifiayopa,
M iXavOos Tifio^evov^
10 KaWiKpaTTjs Tiftayopa,
'A(TK\T]irim Kal '
Yyieiafi..
As Mr. Eayet has remarked, the lepoiroioC seem to belong all to one
family and, as in the inscription of Cardamina, the ixovapxos who hei%
takes the place of the priest may be a member of the same family.
The phrase Kara itoKiv ixovapxevvros in No. 417 would indicate that he
is not the Coan eponyTnus, but an Isthmian functionary with the same
with the ixovapxos they formed a college of nine. If this is so, the
number nine must originally have had reference to tribal divisions,
although here they all belong to one tribe. We cannot be certain
that the were specially occupied in the service
fi,6vapxos or UpoiroioC
of Asclepius, for in No. 370 a dedication to Hecate is made by the,
priest of Apollo and six iepoTTowC.
407.
Now at Symi. Published by Rayet, No. 12 = Foucart, Ass. Bel. No. 54.
QiaarsiTac
01 (Ti)V riapfiiviffKao,
'
Aya6o<TTpdT<av
Mivvicuvos
5 TpaWiavos.
294 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
408.
Near mosque at Kephalos. Basis broken below. Published by Ross,
tlie
Helhnika, No. 19, and Dubois, Bull. Hell. vii. No. 8. The left end of lines 2 and 3
is broken away. There is room for three or four letters, but probably none are
missing.
5 ATAeHTYXH. Z
TONAnOTO¥nPOKAGHrEMONOZKAICC5
?'^2'>E0<'ASKAHni0¥THSAAI IRA""
'Ayaerj{i) Tixn{>)-
Tov dnh Tov npoKaOriye/jLoyos Kal era-
T^](/c)o)y (^6)eo(v^ 'Ao-kXtjitioO rfjs - - -
409-410.
On the same stone. Now lost.
409.
Forms of letters, A P. Leake and Ross give A. Rayet gives A) which is
doubtless right, as he prints A in No. 410.
Sdfios 6 'laOfiuo-
5 (TTeipdpm ^vcreci
10 es aiiTov,
ISTHMUS. 395
410.
Letters A TT. ' Smaller than those of 409.'
5 6 Sdfios
6 't(T6/j.i<o(^i')TSu Ka6iep(o(^i')<Tei'.
The date is the first half of the year 74 a.d. The year of the
trihunicia potestas is not given, as it coincided with that of the
consulship (Cagnat, Ep. Lot., p. 179).
411.
From Rosa, fleHem'fca, No. 21. Now lost. Letters, A M.
'O Sccfios 6 '/a-0\^p.ia)JTav KaOiipcocre
412.
From Leake, No. 18 = Ross, No. 177. On a large square base. Now lost. The
form of <r is seemingly C.
413.
Ka6lip(^(^l),(T€V
Line erased.
Kaiaapa BperaviKoy.
In honour of Geta,
2,g6 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
414.
OAAMOSOZO AKKA •
lEPnZE
SE AA2
'0 Sdixoi 6 \^r\<T{6)[iiimT\a{v) Ko^B']up(oa-e
415.
In a house in the village. Broken on the left and at the top. Height 42 cm.,
width 15 cm.
TOY
AMI L^
In honour of Antoninus Pius.
416.
=
From Leake, No. 13 Ross, No. 305 = Babington, No. 15. Now lost. 'On the
plinth of a Doric capital.' Letter A.
TO aajia 'Apia-TOKpaTei
ISTHMUS. 297
417.
Formerly at Kephalos, where it was copied by Helpman, and published by
Leake, No. 14. Now at Doughty House, Richmond, where it was seen by
Michaelis, who published it in the Arch. Zeit. xxxii. p. 59. I have an impression,
taken by the kind permission of Sir Francis Cook.
STPATriNKAlEYTAHIAOISTPAinNOSTANSIA
AANYnEPTOYnATPOZZTPATjQNOSTOYB
npnTlorOZAPXIIEPATEYZANTOSKAlAA
MAPXHSANTOSKAinPHnZTEYSAN
5 TOS KATAnOAINMONAPXEYN
ZTpaTOiv Kai Eyra^ia 01 ZTpd(yj<opos rav crir^d-
This is Helpman's reading. The letters, which have apices, and are
tall and narrow, indicate a date early in the first century, B. 0.
Michaelis' reading TTPOTIMnE, in line 3, is certainly wrong. I
seem to OZ, the seventh letter being illegible. I can
see fPilTlJCl
therefore only confirm Helpman's reading. In line 5 there is a
sensible space, and, I think, a dot, indicating a stop, after TOZ. I
punctuate in accordance with this. For the phrase Kara iro'Aii/
Ixovapx^vvTos see note to No. 406.
A mentioned in an inscription from the island of
vpriyKTTris is
418.
From Boss, No. 304 = Kaibel, Epigrammata Graeca, No. 200. Now lost. Boss
gives A and TT.
419.
From Ross, No. 174 = Leake, No. 30. See also Ross, Inscrr. Ined. iii. p. 41, and
Eelleniha, p. 97, where he gives his own copy of the first two lines. Republished
by Kail, Allgem. Littztg. 1849, p. 635 (I have not seen this), and Kaibel, i(^. Gr.
No. 201. 'On the plinth of a Doric capitaL' The stone is now lost. Letters Z P. A
Kaibel gives it as follows :
420.
Built into a house in the village. Broken on the left. Height 12 cm., length
63 cm. Fine white marble. Large and finely engraved letters of the fourth
century.
l<AAAI5:TPATEnAIAITEl<AlS:0
TISIEPI lETOCOIAEMASIASITnN
- - - KaXXiarpare nai8i re Kal adl
- - - Tis ept^eTo aoi Sifias daT&v ;
421.
From Leake, No. 16. Now lost. Form of a, A.
^iXfivov
TOV
'A noXXoSdipov.
ISTHMUS. a99
422.
Prom Leake, No. 20. Unknown to me, ' On a small piece of marble, among
some ruins on the island, Palaionisi.'
E IP HN
A I C E n Elprjvah
A<j>TOA 'EiTa<p(^p^oSeiTov.
EITOY
423.
MTAlKAnAIOYKAniTflY
XAAYAIANOY
Leake restores in line i KaTrCrmlvos. If M at the beginning is right,
424.
EKATOAnpOS
nEPITENOY'
'
ExaToStapos
flepiyivoi^.
425.
From Leake, No. 15 = Ross, No. 171 c. On a round altar. Now lost.
'E(^p)fid Tov ^Ayrj-
<rdv8pov
'ApafiaTwris
T^S AafJLO^&VTOS.
426.
•
avSpida.
427.
'
PoSoKXeias
rfjs ripcoTia
Mi\r]aias.
428.
From a copy communicated to me. Block of maj-ble. Length 67 cm., height
47 cm.
APATION MENOITAMYA
429.
HPAKAEITOS 'HpaKXuTOS
NIKArOPA NiKayopa.
430.
Round altar in the church of the TlaKaTiav^. Published by Leake, No. 39.
TIMOK • •
lAAr
MEA A
—
ISTHMUS. 301
TIMOKAIAA2
MEA PIaA
7t//o/c[Xe]i'5af
Al€X[ayK]/9t'5a.
431.
AIA2:iAAA2:i<AA
AIA
432.
AN AH A I 'Avaii^aos
AAESANA 'A\eid,/s[pov.
433.
lAOTIKIAZlOY •
iKoTiKias'lov-
KOYNAAZ KoMui,
3oa THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
434.
Rectangular altar. HeigM 70 cm., width 30 cm. From a copy communicated
to me.
A0HNAIZ 'AQrivah
KAAAinriAA KaXXivmSa
XPHZTHXAIPE XPI'^'^V X«V«-
435.
From Babington, No. 18.
aavS - -
- - nXeo - -
- - (Tcra) - -
- - TIVOV - -
436.
In the same house as No. 415. Height 8 cm., width 28 cm.
MOT i
OMAXOYEPTE
437.
From Babington, No. 14.
ep •
dypov T • •
AlOVV(T<o(l\ K • • • •
afSpes av • •
TeXei^Ttai'.
;
COAN COINS
WITH NAMES OF MAGISTEATES.
156, —
1 7 1- TevoK. TlapiJ.e.
If we suppose that these are in each case the names of the magis-
trates of two successive years or shorter periods, the following order
will be found to cover thirteen out of the fifteen pairs :
r£i'o/c(\^s)
Tlapy-flj/)
'Ayrj(riA.O)(os
'ApiCTTOH - - - -
NtKOfi7j(8rjs)
0eD^o/i(^6as)
'Ayr;cr^a(s)
TL(Tapx{o'i)
'
AkKiha{iios)
AeivCas
NtKO(rr(poros).
I assume that both 'Ayiqai- and -Xoxos stand for 'Ay7;o-t\oxoj.
PEEIOD I.
KniON
1. AAKlMAXO? BM.
\
2. AiriN BM. Paris. Im.
3. PPAZIANAZ BM.
4. *IAEriNIAAS BM.
a
u
oi
4^. A\nu
3o6 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
9-
3o8 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
h.
COAN COINS. 309
71.
310 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
I.
COAN COINS. 3"
0. Head of young Heracles, to right. |
313 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
.a <5! s
128. NIkOSTPATOS Hunter. 5 -s -S
^ ^ i
'"'.
Crowned head of Asclepius, Coiled serpent, star, and name.
to right. KiMoN
Id.
I Serpent-staff, and name.
KsW
135- XAPMYA02
COAN COINS. 313
138. EKAToA^[/3oj P.
(serpent below)
314 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
z. Id. Id.
APIZToM
154. BM.
AoXoZ
APIZTo (Mi. S. as)
TENoK u
156. P.
PAPlEo
AEINIAZ
157- BM.
NiKoZT
EKATAI
158. BM.
TIMoz
(star)
KAEn
162. BM.
npos
AoXoZ
163. Paris.
riAPME
NikAPXoX
164. BM.
ASKAHn
NiKoAH
165. Paris,
OEY0AMI
NiKoM'l 1
TIZAX
179. BM.
AAKIAA S
TISYAS o
180. (Mi. S. 44.)
YIHZAS Q
<J>IAlJT-N
181. BM.
nposT
<DIAO(DP
182. BM. Berlin. Hunter.
MEN-^N
aa.
COAN COINS. 317
cie. Head of young Heracles, facing. Club, bow in case, and name.
Kqiqn
Resembling type h but later letters.
2 1 6. ATAAOS Berlin.
NICIAS.
ak.
320 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
ZEBAZTOZ KfliriN
SOc})OKAHZ BM. Paris. Berlin. Im. P.^
246.
CALIGULA.
Head, to right. Coiled serpent, and name.
- OS TAIOS KAI KniriN
SEPTIMIUS SEVEETJS.
Head, to right. Asclepius, to left, holding serpent-staff,
APXHC and name.
AY KA ccn ceoYHPoc ne KniiiN
251. M€N€KPATOYC Paris. Berlin.
00
CARACALLA.
4
Head, to right. |
Victory to left, A P X H C and name.
AY K MAP AYPH ANT KninN i
GETA.
Head, to right. Victory to
I
left, A P X H C and name.
AY KAI non cEnii reiAc
253. MeN€KPATOYC BM
APPENDIX A.
AioiiiSwv. (i) A
partisan of Perseus (Polyb. xxx. 7. 10). (2) Son of
2iJ.€vbpo>v, arehitheorus before 180 B.C. (Ixxxvii.
109).
A ico^iinros, see A e^imros.
ApuKcov, descendant of Hippocrates.
ApofiUs (Clearchus ap. Ath. x. p. 452 f.).
Ethemea {sic) (Hyginus Astr.
tLp-qvaios (Kaibel, Ep. Gr.
2. 16): probably 'Exe^^JXa. (See App. K )
273).
' E KUToScopos,
father oi Xaipia-Tparos, q.v.
''EXa<f)os, ancestor of Hippocrates.
EvpvTTvXos.
'Exf/j.TJ\a, see Ethemea.
ZoDTTvpimv, arehitheorus before 250 B.C. (xlvi. 43).
'HXo6dXr]S, father of Epicharmus.
'
HpaKXeiSrjs, father of Hippocrates.
QeoKpiros, the poet.
Qeofivrja-To?, a musician, contemporary of Sfcrabo and opponent of
Nicias (Strabo, xiv. p. 658).
Qea-aaXos. (i) A king of Cos (Homer). (2) A physician, son of
Hippocrates. (3) Tib. CI. Thessalus, author of an epigram {Arch. Zeit.
xxxvi. p. 90).
'JniroKpaTrj^, physician.
'liriroKpiTo^. (i) A partisan of Perseus (Polyb. xxx. 7. 10). (2) At
Delos before 180 b.c. (Ixxxvii. 38).
JSpicJiarmus, p. 289).
AvKomivs (Theoer. vii. i).
(i) It has been concluded, no doubt rightly, from the fact that in a
certain year the Calymnian BorpoV'os corresponded to the Coan Ka^icrtoj
{B. M. No. 399 a, line a6), that these two months stood next each other
in the Calendar either the Calymnian year was, at this particular date,
;
one month behind the Coan year, or vice versa, owing to a divergency in
the system of intercalation.
(a) From No. 37, we was earlier in the year than
learn that Bar/jo'/itos
(4) From No. '^6 a, it has already been concluded that 0cu8ai(noy im-
mediately preceded nerayeirvDoy.
From No. 38, all we learn is that neither Ueraydrvvo^, nor
(5)
Bor/3o>ios, occupied the last place in the Calendar. The same conclusion
with reg-ard to 'ApraixLTLos may be derived from No. 43. The evidence
that was preceded by AAkws rests on M. Rayet's testimony alone.
it
(7) Finally, from No. 369, we may conclude that Ilavaixoi was not the
last month of the year.
These materials are so inadequate, that, in order to get a basis for the
reconstruction of the Coan Calendar, we must tui'n to the Calendar most
nearly allied to it —that of Rhodes.
T//e R/iodian Calendar. We must start from the British Museum
inscription No. 344. It is, I think, certain that the marble, when com-
plete, contained the Calendar for a whole year of thirteen months, or
384 days, in four columns : this is the only restoration which works out,
given the necessary assumption that long and short months alternate.
It will be found that the Calendar commenced in line 4 of col. I, the
first month being a month of 31 days. Col. I, therefore, contained
three lines of heading, and 93 days of the Calendar ; cols. II and III
each contained 96 days ; col. IV
contained the remaining 99 days, and
the lines containing the days of the last month from the 1 2th onwards
are closely packed, the parallelism, which has been observed throughout,
here ceasing^.
We thus get the following places for certain months ^ :
9th „ „ „ A = 'TaKivdios.
loth „ ,, ,, El = Oiiva/ios.
I3tli » „ „ re = Dwajuos ^.
The remarkable fact, affecting as it does the reconstruction of all Doric
Calendars, is that Udvaixos, which was the intercalary month, and,
' The KE
of col. IV is parallel with the of col. III. | K
' Ihave to thank Mr. Cecil Smith for sending me impressions of the inscription.
Mr. Hicks and I are at one in reading the first siglum thus. Mr. Smith formerly-
read it, doubtfully, ^ as given in the Inscriptions of the British Museum.. The
form of the siffhim for navn^os P. here given is that now read by Mr. Smith on
the stone. I think it is doubtless correct.
THE COAN CALENDAR. 329
as sucli, was inserted at the end of the year, is not itself the twelfth, but
the tenth month. It may originally have been the twelfth or sixth
month, but there must have been some special reason for not profaning
by repetition the two months which followed it in the Calendar as known
to us. That one of these was the holy month Kapvdos we may be sure.
Kapvilos in the Calendar of Agrigentum, a Rhodian colony, falls in the
iKT-r] hiiirivos {G. 1. G. 549 1 ) The name of the other month, which
occupied the nth or lath place, remains to be determined.
The other, and, as I think, valuable material for the reconstruction of
the Rhodian Calendar is given us by the inscriptions on amphora-
handles. I get from Dumont's hiscriptions ceramiques the following
percentages of occurrence for each month. To the right of the per-
centages thus derived, I give those derived from Mommsen's list of
occurrences on Alexandrian handles. The percentage for Il6.vaij,os /3. here
is smaller than I had calculated the others nearly correspond.
:
Tiavaixos
—
7. ApTaplnoe 'J.
Aprapinot
Movvtxi-«>v 8. 'Aypiavws 8. Aypiavios
Qapytjkiiiv 9. 'YaKivdios 9. 'YokIvBios
^Ktpo(j)opia)V 10. TIavapos 1 0. Havapos
'EKoTop^maiv 1 1 . AciXio; 1 1 . AaXio?
McTO'yeiTi'Kov 12. Kapmos I 2 . Kapi/eioj
The order does not seem to correspond accurately with the require-
ments of No. 29, but I now believe that the last lines of this inscription
should be restored as follows
Athens. Gorcyra.
I. *ApT€fii(nos
'Avdea-rrjpiatv 2. Aiovvaws
^
3' 'E\d(j>pios
4.
QafyyrfKiOiV 5. Tlavaixos
^Kipo<popLajv 6. 'AffeXXaios
7- 'Itoovios
MeTayeiTViav 8. Kapveios
lO. 'AiroWavws
MaifiaKTrfpiosv AvioSfKO-TTIS
12,
THE COAN CALENDAR. 333
system of intercalation, and the order of those months which are common
to the two Calendars, must, same at Corinth and
I think, have been the
Rhodes. 1 find in the identification of the Corinthian Panamas with
Boedromion, in the letter quoted by Demosthenes, De Corona, 157, both
a proof of this, and of the genuineness of the document (of course one
cannot get two good things at once without arguing in a circle). The
Xi6.va\i.o'i of this letter is evidently Y\.6.va\io's ^., which does correspond to
Boedromion.
Something must be said, in conclusion, with regard to the Calendar
Fragment, No. At Cos we find a solemn sacrifice to Zeus Machaneus
38.
on the twelfth day of an unknown month. Argive tradition placed the
fall of Troy on the i ath day of the Argive month corresponding to the
^ have not overlooked the evidence for placing the Nemea in or near August
I
(see Droysen, Hermes, xiv. p. i). That an Argive or Corinthian Panamus always
fell at this season I cannot believe. The date of this trieteric festival may have
been connected -with the system of intercalation in some way which we cannot
detect.
334 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
interpreting it so, and if the Calendar is that of the month Panamas, the
explanation of the whole is simple. In ordinary years, when the last
month of the year is Carneius, the, sacrifice is celebrated with full honours
in Panamus ; in years of thirteen months it is transferred to ITdtra/iios /3.,
KXrjFovTi = doric kXAovtl = attic KkiCovcri and, to account for its use in
;
year. Such conjectures are highly improper, but the fact remains that
the other interpretation is also very doubtful, as Kkiiavn, if from /cXeco in
the sense of '
announce ' or '
summon,' must be a subjunctivCj while the
indicativeis here required. One would, of course, prefer, were it possible,
to make the month in which the sacrifice is made to Zeus Machaneus
correspond to the month Maxavevs, which follows Kapveios at Corcyia
and Byzantium. On the above hypothesis this would only be the ease
in years of thirteen months.
' Compare, perhaps, tlie enigmatical Coan form reXe'car, possibly (as Dr. Bechtel
suggests) derived from TcXrifos. May Epidaurian iapri {DiaL—Inschr. iii. p. 156)
be, after all, derived from rjopri ?
APPENDIX C.
the above-mentioned AopKvXos 0evK\evs derives his name from his maternal
grandfather (368, VIII. 5), ©evKkrjs AopK.vX.ov {ibid. VIII. 15) is his son.
AopKvkos was, therefore, at the date of No. 368, a man of mature age. This
looks as if No. 387, in which he is also mentioned, were at all events not
much later than 368, and we may conjeeturally place it a little earlier, or,
say,340 B. 0. No. 383 seems to be contemporary with the generations both
of No. 387 (NiKayopas Oevbdpov, and <PiKia-Tos <I>tAioTou occurring in
both) and of Nos. 10 and 44. Xapfxiwos Yiapy-evia-Kov and AvKaiBos
UapnevLtTKov occur in 383 and 44, AvKaiOos AevKiTnrov in 383 and 10.
We thus get the sequence, 10 and 44, 383, 387, 368 ; all lying within a
period of not more than forty yeajs say 365-335 B.C.— The following
scheme of genealogy for one group of related persons will suit this dating.
None giving a closer relationship between Uapi/.evC<TKOs Moax^tovos and
Ilapp.evC(TKos the father of AvKaiOos occurs to me.
AvKaidos ? ?
'ATroXXobcopos^ (368}
A
Coan areUtheoms NtKayo'pas ©euSaJpou was at Delos in the year
189 B.C. If he is the same as the NuayoVay ©evScopou of Nos.
387, 383,
and if we adhere to the relative dates of the inscriptions
as above
determined. No. 10 cannot be as early as the
Chremonidean War, but
must be about half-a-century later. In this case the
'AXeat^eVTjs who was
areUtheoms in 303 B.C. is the AXQaip.kvris whom
'
we find as monarch in
No. 45.
permission for its use. In other cases it is the actual intruder who is
threatened, but it is always the same danger which is foreseen
and
guarded against. The reality of this danger is shewn by the fact, that,
assigned for a specific purpose, e.g. 'A(j)pobiTr] els k6(tjxov avrrjs (H. i8o)
TOO 0e(o 7JIJ.&V KviJ.VL(T(rd 'AttoWcovi eh KaTacrKevrjv ^taA.7js apyvpeas {Bull.
Hell. xi. p. 279). The necessity which might enjoin such a contravention
must have been recognised and respected, for, when we find, in some cases
only, clauses which direct that any sale is invalid ^, or that the offender
instance^, or that the body which has been illegally deposited in the
tomb shall be removed *, we must conclude that, where such clauses are
not added, the intruder was allowed to remain. In Greece, where
different ideas as to a future state prevailed, and where architectural
tombs were not a religious necessity, this danger did not exist in the
same degree.
These inscriptions should not be regarded as memorial : they may in
most have served this purpose, as they contained the name of the
cases
constructor or owner of the tomb, and of those whom he wished to be
buried in it, but in themselves they are rather notices that Trespassers '
E.g. Km TO jrpadev coTm aKvpov (H. iio). The sale was not necessarily void,
because a locus religwsus, althougli separately unsaleable, could be included in the
sale of a property of which it formed an integral part. See Daniel-Lacombe,
Droit Fimiraire a Rome, p. 86.
^ See Hirschfeld, p. 121.
' E.g. oiSiv ^TTov fi^vu to. irpohrjKovjj.iva ds to. RaBaxriafiiva (H. I98).
' E.g. tA Te6h iTT&jj.a ^ovKojiai e^eve^drjuai (cp. also H. 202).
The exceptions to this rule
"^
are so few that they need scarcely be considered.
See the list given by Hirschfeld (p. 139).
SEPULCHRAL INSCRIPTIONS WITH FINES. 339
person, the action became a popular one that is to say, any individual
;
or any corporation could sue for the recovery of the penalty. Such
a procedure, especially if the amount of the penalty could be fixed by the
owner, was obviously far the most efficacious method of protecting tombs,
but its practice would have led to grave abuses, and many limitations
are imposed by the actual procedure founded on it, As we have seen
the fines are in almost all cases 500, 1000, 1500, aooo, etc. denarii. In
each case the meant to be preventive, must have been the
fine, if
what acts would constitute a violation of it; (2) the name of the
individual (or corporation) whom he empowered to sue for the recovery
of the penalty. His choice in this matter may have been limited by
considerations of which we are ignorant, but it is obvious that^ supposing
it to have been free, he would have selected the most permanent
the fines, in most cases, are made payable to Viiejiscus, or to the native city
of the owner. (3) It was also in his power either to exempt the trans-
gressor from criminal proceedings in addition to the exaction of the
penalty, or to make him liable to them. From the phraseology of the
inscriptions, we gather that such criminal proceedings were of two kinds.
A violator of a tomb might be prosecuted for TviJ.I3a3pvx^a=/iepuleri
violatio anyone who illegally alienated a tomb, or gave permission for
:
A notice that the tomb was registered, and therefore protected, had to
be affixed to it. In many cases a duplicate of the actual deed of registra-
tion was engraved at the entrance, but a simple notification, such as
' The right to the use of the tomb seldom extends beyond two generations.
^ "Eo-T-m aa-e^qs Koi TVfifiapvxos, as applied to the future owner in some of the
inscriptions from Aphrodisias, need not, I think, imply the contraiy.
z a
340 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
No. 163 rov ixvrjixiiov tovtov fi yepovaia KTjSerat^ or sucli as No. 3^9(
where the registered amount of the penalty is not stated, was sufficient.
In No. 319 ra Trepl tovtcov v€vo}i.o6eTr]jxiva is undoubtedly equivalent to
TO, biardyiiara in H. T73, and refers to the Actio de sejmlcro violato'^.
The construction of the phrase indicates that the addition koX hae^rja-avra
is merely an amplification of -napihovra ktX., and conveys no threat of
criminal proceedings.
' Tor this I have the authority of Professor Mommsen, who very kindly replied
to my query on this point.
APPENDIX E.
The Coan tribes were the three Doric tribes, the Hylleis, Dymanes,
Pamphyli or, as otherwise written, Pamphyleis. This is their official
order (see Nos. 39 and 6^). There is no evidence of the existence of
other tribes at any period covered by our inscribed texts. We find these
three tribes competing, like the Athenian tribes, at the Dionysia, in the
third century b. c. (No. 45) ; we find them stillexisting, with their
(pvi^apxpi, in the second century A. d. (No. 108). That they formed an
important element in the constitution, is shewn by the fact that, in early
imperial times, one orparTjyo's from each tribe was elected every year
(No. 6^). It is possible that in earlier times, either as a result of
numerical superiority, or of special privilege, the Hylleis had a larger
share of political power than the Dymanes, the Dymanes a larger share
than the Pamphyli.
The patron-god of the Hylleis was (of course) Heracles (No. 39), of
the Dymanes, Apollo (see p. 259), of the Pamphyli, Demeter (No. 39).
There must, I think, be some connection between these three tribal goda
and the Coan coin-types, which, until the appearance of Asclepius, relate
exclusively to Heracles, Apollo and Demeter. The types connected with
Heracles are far the most common. Either the head of Heracles, or the
club, or both, occur on all the types of Periods I and II, and on types
it, V, w, cc, ad, ae, ag. The crab, the peculiar symbol of Cos, which is found
on the archaic coins as well, must also be connected with Heracles. It
played a part —a hostile part certainly —in the Argive legend of
Heracles and the Hydra. The version of the story which makes it an
ally of the hydra is very old (the crab on the. hydra-relief from the
Athenian acropolis is of enormoiis proportions) ; but the manner in which
it is introduced on a Coan coin of imperial times shews that at Cos it
— —
was not the enemy of Heracles. I describe this coin from my own
specimen. Cp. Mionnet, iii. p. 407, No. 67.
Now, whether the child here be Eros (as the wings indicate), or
Thessalos (as has been conjectured), we may be sure that the crab would
not have come to bite Heracles while he was minding the baby. The
types connected with Apollo are less numerous we find a head of Apollo :
on type 7), the bow in ease on types, d,f, k,p, u, ae. The head of Demeter
occurs only on types c, n, ae, and the early small bronze mentioned on
p. 311. The comparative frequency of types connected with the three
gods thus corresponds with the official order of the three tribes.
There is, perhaps, evidence that, in some of the Cretan towns, one or
two of the three tribes had a preponderating position, and enjoyed more
than a third share of political power. Aristotle (Politics, ii. 7) tells ua
that the koo-jxoi., the governing body in Crete, were chosen l/c riv&v
yiv&v. We learn from the inscriptions that the privilege of providing
these chief magistrates was enjoyed in rotation by certain bodies. These
bodies are in some cases the Doric tribes km t&v Ylaix4)v\aiv Koa-fiiovroiv
(Cnossus, Mon. Ant. i. p. 49 ; Oleros, Mus. Ital. iii. p. 641), em t&v
AvixavQiv (Gortyna, Mon. Ant. i. p. 49), t-nl rStv "TXkiiov (Latus, Mus. Ital.
iii. p. 647). Elsewhere in place of the tribes we find other bodies knX
T&v AlSa\i<ov (Malla, ifa*. Ital. iii. p. 630 ; Dreros, Caner, No. I3i a), im
T&v 'Exavopecov (Latus, Mws. Ital. iii. p. 645), eTrt t&v ax^o^v (Latus,
ibid. p. 650), eirl t&v Ask (Gortyna, ibid. p. 691). These other
bodies were not additional tribes, but were called oTapToC ; for ok' o AWa-
kfiis cTTapTos iKoa-jxiov 01 avv KvWf in the Gortyna Code (v. 3) is equiva-
lent to €7ri T&v Alda\icav koo-jxlovtuv. The oraproi or crTpaToC must be
regarded as sections of tribes formed originally for military purposes,
just as the Koa-jxoi were, no doubt, originally military ofiicers. It will be
observed that at Gortyna the inscriptions give us the name of one tribe,
the Avfxav€9, and of two oraprot, the AWakds and Aex - - eis. It is
reasonable to suppose that the c-TapToi were constitutionally equivalent
in power to the tribe. Probably the political organization of the Cretan
cities rested originally on the three Doric tribes : each tribe was divided
into a certain number of oraprot, the oraproi being subdivided into
smaller bodies, each of which was under the command of a
koV/xos. The
numerical strength of the three tribes was originally equal
afterwards :
;
the balance was lost, and, when one tribe had attained such a numerical
superiority that each of its crrapro^ was equal to one of the other tribes,
APPENDIX F.
and Eumelus coexisting, if not confused, both in Cos (see below, p. 346),
and also at Patrae. Here Eurypylus was worshipped in conjunction with
Artemis (Paus. vii. 19). Eumelus is the founder of the town (Paus.
vii. 18). It is at least probable that Eumelus is a mythical counterpart
COS AND THESSAL V. 345
Mt. Tymphrestus is the range north of the Spercheios, and the petrified
ransom-eating wolf must be placed either in Pthia or near lolcus, as
it was petrified by Thetis because it ate the property of Acastus. In
the list of cities which follows occur several Malian towns, Trachis, Irus,
Aegoneia, which we must suppose to be included in the dominions of
Eurypylus; and elsewhere (Steph, Byz. s.v. ApvoTirj) Dryope is called
his daughter.
and father of the two Coan leaders Antiphus and Pheidippus according :
rjpmvrjs). would seem that Chalcon and Chalcodon are two forms
It
of the eponymus of Chalcis; for Chalcodon is King of the Euboean
Abantes in the Homeric catalogue, and in the genealogy given, from
an Attic or Euboean source, by the Scholiast to 11. B. 536, Chalcon is
father of Abas, whose son is Chalcodon. Chalcodon, no doubt in his
capacity of a Euboean ancestor of the Metionidae, had a hereon at
Athens (Plut. T/ies. o,']), and his daughter Chalciope is there the second
wife of Aegeus (see TopiFer, AUische Genealogie, p. 163). In spite of these
son of Abas.
5. Mumelus. He is, as we have seen, closely linked with Eurypylus in
Thessaly, and possibly at Patrae. The Thessalian Eumelus is King- of
Pherae and son of Admetus and Alcestis. That the Coan Eumelus is
the same person there can be no doubt. His story, as told by Antoninus
Liberalis (15) after indeed nothing very characteristic.
Boeus, has
Eumelus and Meropis and Agron, are changed into
his children, Byssa,
birds for their impiety to Hermes, Athena and Artemis. Hyginus, how-
ever, gives {Astroti. 16) another remarkable version, in which the name
of Merops has been substituted for that of Eumelus.
'
Nonnulli etiam
dixerunt Meropem quendam fuisse, qui Coon insulam tenueiit regno, et
a filiae nomine Coon, et homines ipsos a se Meropas adpellaret. Hunc
autem habuisse uxorem quandam nomine Echemelam^ genere Nym-
pharum procreatam, quae, cum desierit eolere Dianam, ab ea sagittis
figi coepit, tandemque a Proserpina viva ad inferos abrepta est.' Here
we have the essential features of the Admetus legend —neglect of
Artemis, vengeance by her, descent alive into hell.
To these testimonies of legend may be added the name liikr] (Inscr.
No. 344), which was also the name of a Thessalian city belonging to
Euiypylus and the phratriae or families of the Nestoridae and Phyleo-
;
^ See p, 362.
COS AND THESSAL Y. 347
close to the Chersonese and immediately accessible from its most flourish-
ing district. They are hoth killedby Eurypyliis (here, of course, the
Mysian hero, but this, as Wilamowitz points out, is immaterial). This,
although, as I have said, it may be a friendly one, is the only relation of
Machaon with Cos. The house of the Nebridae, to which Hippocrates
belonged, derive their descent from Podalirius, and it is quite possible
that they were immigrants from Cnidus. The Cnidian school of medicine
is of greater antiquity than that of Cos, and the Nebridae may have been
seceders from it. This, of course, is pure conjecture. It may be the
result of chance that we have so few references to Asclepius in the
inscriptions dealing with ritual ; but it is worthy of remark that the
only festival of the god of which we have any account (Hipp. Uj), 11) is
not stated to have been a public one, but was celebrated by ot tm dea
•TTpocrrjKOVTe?.
(III.) In the ceremony of selecting the ox for Zeus Polieus (No. 37)
the tribe of the Pamphyli have precedence : in the division of the carcass
certain special portions are assigned to the Nestoridae. The ceremony of
selecting the ox for Zeus Machaneus was identical (No. 38) : therefore
the Pamphyli had precedence in that case also. There certain special
privileges are enjoyedby the Phyleomachidae. The Nestoridae certainly
considered themselves descendants of Nestor son of Neleus, and it cannot
be a mere coincidence that the Phyleomachidae bear the name of
Phylomache the wife of Pelias brother of Neleus. The names of these
two kindred families or phratriae both stamp them as non- Dorian, and
connect them with the very region to which other Thessalian survivals
in Cos have been traced back. We might conjecture that they, along
with other noble Thessalian houses, were enrolled in the tribe of the
Pamphyli by the Dorian conquerors of Cos, but we cannot, on this
hypothesis, explain the fact that they have unique privileges in
the
cultus of Zeus Polieus and Zeus Machaneus, two gods of
whom the
latter at least was certainly brought by the Dorians from Ai-golis. This
seems to me to be a sufficiently weighty fact.
—
APPENDIX G.
ANIIJS,
Tzetzes {ad Lycop/ir. 580), Zarex married Rhoeo after her union with
Apollo, and she bore him two sons, one of whom was Anius. The name
of the other we do not learn the passage of the Ps- Hippocrates shews
:
course especially connected with bees. We have here the two elements out of
which the Comatas story is formed. Another name or epithet of Aristaeus, which
has special reference to the bees breeding in the carcases of the bulls, is doubtless
Meliboeus, a name borrowed by Vergil from some lost Greek bucolic poem. Cp.
also the legend of Tennes, who, like Anius, is related to Hemithea.
350 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
of Delos and Leros (Dion. Hal. Dinarch, p. 118, ed. Sylburg). Why
Leros ? it has been asked. Obviously the Artemis Parthenos of Leros is
(see the legend of the Hyperboreans, Herod, iv. 33). Prasiae ^ was the
port of export for the agricultural products of Attica: the precious metals
came from the mines of Laurium (Sunion) and Siphnos. For this'
reason Siphnus is the son of Sunius, and if, as is probable from a
comparison of Tzetzes and Diodorus, Sunius as well as Anius was at home
in Caria, we may be sure that from there also gold or silver was sent to
Delos.
^ Delos supplies the link between the Eiysichthon of Prasiae and the Erysichthon
of Cnidus.
APPENDIX H.
occurs among the aao Calymnian names, while nineteen, or all except
'Apicrrovovs, EvKap-rros, E^ft0e/xtj and AicoKpiros, occur among the 420
which may belong to any part of the third century B.C., but, on the other
handj 'AyXaos, 'EKarobcopos and EvKapiros occur on coins of decidedly later
types; so that here no certain result can be arrived at.
In any ease, the fact that the eponymi of the Calymnian catalogue are
Coans, indicates that the island was at this period (probably early in the
third century) a dependency of Cos. Some light is now thrown on One
of the most interesting of the Calymnian inscriptions, £. M. No. 259,
a decree of the Calymnians contemporary, as Sir C. Newton has pointed
out, with the two subscription-lists, £. M. No. 398 and our No. 10.
for the proclamation at the Dionysia compare Nos. 13 and 14. The
decree is therefore similar to No. 9, and Calymna at this time was in
the position of a Coan deme.
A a
354 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
B. M. 306 b and 308 we find the Coan god Asclepius (who has nothing
to do with Calymna) holding this ofiice —
a remarkable fact, for which
compare the Prienian Inscription, B. 31. No. 403, and Mr. Hicks' note
there ^-
1 The Movipxia, a festival by wMoli one deed {J. M. S. ii. p. 363) is dated, must,
it follows, also be Coan.
APPENDIX I.
note.
A a a
356 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
some authorities,
We further leam from Suidas that, according' to
had punned upon this name, and interpreted it as signifying tliat he was himself
the author of Theocritus' existence as a poet. Theocritus, who regarded himself
as a Sicilian, retaliated by dubbing Asclepiades SiKfXiSas. There is, of course, no
MS. authority, either here or elsewhere, for 2a/iixi'8a£.
' Vita Hieocriti, aKovcrrfis 8e yf-yovc iiKrira Kal 'AcrKkaTTiaSov, S>v fivrjjiovewi (»'. e. in
Idyll vii. Supposing that Philetas was the master of Theocritus, may
40).
I venture to surmise that the Thyrsis (i) alludes to his death ? This poem
must have been written in Cos after Theocritus' return from Sicily. The poet
here, in the disguise of a Sicilian shepherd, Thyrsis, sings, at the request of
a Coan goatherd, the Ad(f>vi8os a\yea, the favourite theme of the Sicilian fiov-
(toXiao-Tai.Daphnis wasted away for love (eraKiTo e/3a poov). There is a strange—
story of the death of Philetas in Athenaeus ix. 401 e, fijTwi/ to;/ KoKoinevov -^evSo-
XoyoK t5>v \6ya>v SteKiSri, and it is a remarkable coincidence that Hermes first
comes to console Daphnis (line 77, excluded by Ahrens), and that the Hermes was
the most famous poem of Philetas. We are told, indeed, by later authorities
that Hermes was the father of Daphnis, but nothing shows that this was part of
the original Sicilian legend. The scholiast's note to Theocritus here, fj i>s <f>i\os:
Aa(pviBos fi as epaa-Tijs, shows that its writer knew nothing of any such relationship.
The passage in Aelian {Var. would not prove that Stesichorus
Hist. x. 18) certainly
made Daphnis a son proved that Stesichorus ever spoke of
of Hermes, even if it
Daphnis. Stesichorus in his Calyca dealt with a similar legend, that of Euathlus
(Afhen. xiv. 619 D), and the Euathlus story lent itself to comparison and confusion
with that of Daphnis (Calyca should be restored for Lyca in Philarg. ad Verg.
Eel. V. 20). Aelian's words, xai STrja-ixopov wparov Trjs TOiairr]! fjii\onoias VTrap^aadai,
imply no more than this.were written soon after Theocritus' second
If the idyll
arrival in Cos, we may suppose the memories thus aroused rekindled his regret for
the master who had been dead for many years. A grave objection to this
hypothesis is the mention of Philetas by name in the Thalysia (line 40), which
scarcely allows us to suppose that the fif ttoko ras Stvens rjpaa-a-aTO Aa(f>pi.s 6 0ovras
(line 73) again refers to him. That the scene of Daphnis' death is in Sicily does
not tell for, or against, this notion, for Philetas, whose Hermes dealt with western
legends, may just as well have died in Sicily as in Cos.
358 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
to act as tutor to
Ptolemy
a wasting disease. He lived long enough
Philadelphus, but not probable tbat he was alive after B.C. 290.
it is
the scenes of
The chronological data to be derived from those poems
a different and much later date. These
which are laid in Cos point to
are : (i) the Thalpia (vii). This is the only idyll which was localised in
Cos by the ancient critics. We have been able, by help of inscriptions,
to identifysome of the places mentioned in it. (See Nos. ^'i'J, 338, 345
and the remarks on p. 313.) Ptolemy Philadelphus is here alluded to as
Zeus (line 93). It has been pointed out that in lines 45 f. there is
probably a criticism of the Argomutica of ApoUonius, and in line 103
certainly an allusion to Aratus' hymn to Pan, which was written after
the victory gained by Antigonus Gonatas over the Gauls in B.C. 277.
(a) The Pharmacewtriae (ii). As Simaetha's lover Delphis is a Myndian,
the scene must be laid in Cos, a few hours' sail from Myndus. In line
Wilamowitz has identified this Philinus with the Coan runner who in
two successive Olympiads (139-130) won the stadion. Although the
name is a common one at Cos, this identification has much in its favour.
(3) The Thjrns (i). As Wilamowitz points out, and as Hampel [Qmest.
Tlieocr. p. 11) has remarked, we must in line 57 ^^^^ nopQ\x.r\i. KoAdSv^u^
Cos, after having been in Sicily. If his parents were Coans, we must try
to find some reason for his going to Syracuse and becoming Sicilised, and
some justification for the common opinion of antiquity that he was, in
allthings, a Syracusan (this was the accepted account see Kaibel's ;
THEOCRITUS. 359
dates arrived at. Theocritus' father, Praxagoras, was a Coan, who emi-
grated to Syracuse in the time of Timoleon {circa b.c. 340), when the
Corinthians advertised their airoiKia, not only in Greece, hut in the Asiatic
coast-towns and islands (Pint. Timoleon, 23 : cp. Diod. xvi. 82). He
perished during the tyranny of Agathocles ; his wife returned to Cos
with her family, Theocritus being then a small boy. Here she remarried,
her second husband being Simiehidas, a Coan citizen of Orchomenian
extraction. Either at the death of Agathocles (b.c. 288), or at an earlier
date, Theocritus returned to Syracuse to look after his father's property,
now restored to himself. He by
settled in Syracuse, being of course
right of birth a Syracusan citizen,and remained there until the Cartha-
ginian inroads devastated his property and made life impossible. He
then returned to his mother, who, with her husband, was now at Orcho-
menus. But soon things in Sicily began to look brighter, and it seemed
probable that Hiero would expel the Carthaginians and restore order
(b.c. 274-270). From Orehomenus Theocritus addressed the CJiarites
(xvi.) to Hiero, suggesting that he would return, if assured of Hiero's
patronage ^. Hiero, we must assume, ^, and Theocritus
declined the offer
now went where he remained among his relatives. There is no
to Cos,
reason to suppose that he ever settled permanently in Alexandria. We
should not forget that Cos must have been always in daily communication
with Alexandria (see Introduction), and that, at this time, it was under
the special protection of Philadelphus, whose birth-place it was. Therefore
we must not be told that the Encomium Ptolemaei (xvii) or the Adoniazusae
(xv)must have been written in Alexandria they may equally well have
:
been written in Cos. The evidence of the Tkalysia distinctly shows that
Cos was, at this time, in some sense a literary centre. If we may trust
the testimony of Vitruvius (x. 7^ 9); Berosus in his latter years established
and the presence of Aratus in Cos, at the time
a school of astrology here,
when he was engaged in writing the Phaenomena,-m&j thus be explained.
We might conjecture that it was the aim of Philadelphus to found a kind
' For the date of this Idyll see Vahlen, Berl. Sitzungsber. 1884, p. 823, and the
divergent view of Gercke, Shein. Mus. xlii. p. 267. The poem must have been
written at Orehomenus: the KaWei^to 8' ovB' u/i^e in line 108 shows this. If
Theocritus had, as I have suggested, a country estate near Syracuse, which had
been devastated by the Carthaginians, lines 88-97 perhaps acquire fresh force.
^ What are we to make of the lines of Ovid's Ibis,
547 f.
'
Utque Syracosio praestricta fauoe poetae,
Sic animae laqueo sit via olausa tuae'?
If the couplet refers to Theocritus at all (as the Scholiast says it does), and if it is
borrowed from the Ibis of Callimachus, it can only be a jocular allusion to some
outrage inflicted on Theocritus, but not by Hiero.
36o THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
MEEOPS.
See note at end of Introduction.
In Coan inscriptions we find no traces of Merops Merops, the Coan, :
men '
—men who have their eyes open. Cp. Hesychius p-ipa o/xjua and :
^ The first passage stands— otto Mfponos tov Up6<j)8avTos Km vioi", -which Wilamo-
witz {Hermes, xviii. p. 431) corrects to Mf'pojror tov iraTpbs iaedovTos Kaov. In the
second passage, the MSS. give Miponos tov "Yovtos. My corrections are, I think,
palaeographically possible.
363 THE INSCRIPTIONS OF COS.
worship of the
the following mythical genealogies with, the Orchomenian
Charites, who were daughters of the Sun.
(i) {Schol. Horn. Od. k. 325)
"Tnipftias
I
and Charites.)
Kkvp-ivr]
or
'F.TeoKkvjj.ivri'^ (so called by Stesichorus).
5, Tl)
OtSiTTODS X 'Evpvyav^ia^
(who has taken
the place of
Minyas)
'EreOKX-^s (introducer of Charites-worship).
male counterpart, Eteocles, existed at Argos too, and that the Argive
Clymene was connected both with the Sun and with the Coan Merops.
Iphis, King of Argos, is a son of Alector, who is certainly a Doric form of
'Tuepiaiv'UkfKTcap —the Sun; and Clymene and Eteocles are both children
of Iphis [Apollod. iii. 6, 3^ Eust. ad Od. 1688, 64). A certain 'Exe^TjAa,
who was, as the Scholiast to Hom. Od. 6. 10 tells us, the wife of Mega-
penthes son of Menelaus, is, like Iphis, a daughter of Alector. Echemela
recurs as the wife of Merops in a Coan story (Hyg.
^s^r. ii. 16)^- There
seems to through Argolis, a far older connection between
be, therefore,
the Coan Merops and the Orchomenian legends. In any ease everything
speaks for his relation to or identity with the Sun.
' Witli Evpvavacrcra and 'Evpiiyaveia, compai'e the names given by Cornutus (xv)
to the mother of the Charites— Eipui/dfii;, Evpv86prj, Eipvpe8ova-a.
" The text gives Ethemea, wiiioh I correct.
;
INDEX I.
NOMINA PEOPEIA:
Hoc in indice distincta sunt
(i) LiUeris majusculis, nomina eorum, quorum memoriam nobis tradunt
auctores antiqui
c 59.
'AplarmTTos 10 a 45, 6 7 1. 44 24. 368 Api(TTopevr]s 'EvTipi&a 10 d 62.
I 52. ApuTTopevrjS 10 6 60. 368 III 62.
NOMINA PROPRIA. 367
-
fi6»'apxos - nx 52.
'ApiCTTUl' N 70. "Apxui' N 73.
'Ap'urrmv 9 17. 44 27. 326. 368 vn 25. 'ApapaTtvq ? AapotjiZvTos 425.
^—— —
Aa/uirpioc 'AXc|ia
Aaparpiov 10
'Epfii-nnov
12 3 1
d
10 6 61.
60.
AcKpos 206.
Ae\<jiis *tXi'vow
AeX^W 137.
10 C 35.
IIap<f)iKov
GevSoVou 10 C 9.
KXtiKOU 404 6 4.
VII 19, 21. 382 7. 387 26. 404 « i. 'itpoKkrjs 'Aptcrrdpxao IO639. 368ll6z.
eeiS . OS 24 7.
ro'pyov 368 n 60.
ecu(cX^i AopKvXov 368 VIII 15. MeXdvra 10 6 18.
—^-^— $iXi7rir(w 10 6 I. 'lepoKX^s 368 161.
eevKkrjs 368 V 67, VIII 5. wzcZe BfKX^r. 'lepav 'Sifiav 73 4-
.
Ti/ficVoii 10 c 44. KaTadi/iios 27 i.
KaUiavag 10 c 81, 84. 45 a ']. 405 32. KarXos —L. Aborienus, L. f., 65.
KoXXi'as Aa/ioKoxov 47 5- Ka+i(7io9 N 106.
KaXXi'ay 431. Kafjilo'ios 54 2.
. Har^iaras 64 4- 106.
—
^
nvSoKkfis 387 17. Tib. KX. Ariston 326.
Tiftayopa 406 lO. Tib. KX., Octavii f., Vibinus ?
Adiartov ' hpurritovos 368 VIII 16. AvKaidos 10 c? 59. 12 28. 368 VIII 1 8,
'ApxtSa/iou 368 III 9. 26. 387 16, 23.
MrivodiDpos 64 4.
202. 233. 309. 326. 337. 345 17, 18.
358. 381.
Mr)i'6<|>aiTos N 211, 215.
Mr]v6<j)i\os 'AXto 10 6 46.
ladpav 339.
Marpava — Baebia Severa 135.
MTjv6<[>iKos 360
MTjyo^iAoj, 'AXtKapvaaevs
6Js.
248.
Ma. N 13.
Umbricia, L. 179. M.riTp6da>pos, Tijios 49 6.
Mfyi'crn)— Tertia f.,
QpaavKptTov 404 « 6.
Muoj KaXXiorpdTOU 368 H 67.
—
N€j(ed/««;(oy 'Aj»ft'7nrov
Ncjuepioc 141.
344
'Api(TTai;^»oi)— Aur.
17.
392 8.
NtKO
KoXXtorpdrov
NncoKXeJs
N 189.
368
368 VI
III 3.
9.
NtKoydpai 'AporiWoi 368 V 35. NiK^poTor 10 c 14, 25. 44 25. 368 121,
eevSupou 382 7, 20. 387 25.
— NiKoydpo 368 V 77.
72.
NlKIJS NlKtOTOI 10 C 21.
Ti/iolcVou
Scvd^aiTos KparijTos 10 C 8.
5
CS 38.
I, 10, 16, 20.
4.
13.
Auli f., 131.
_^ KaXXio-rpdrov 368 III 57.
102.
__ Moo-xi'mi'os 368 VIII 45.
m—
XtKoiraiv 330. Ilpa^ias 10 d 62.
62. Upa^Mfias 10 6 67. 368 V 40.
noBdvi] 336.
npaliKXTJs'i 367 I.
HoKiapxos 'HpoKXtiVou 368 III 78. - (jLOfapxcs -
189. 231. 250. 326. 393. Tipam^ 10 a 60. 368 Vll 57, VllI 10,
Tipayopas 406 8, 10. vide TetpLciyopas. 32-
TipmSor 404 6 l. Tio-apxos N 179, 180. vide Tela-apxos,
Tip.mveTos'Apia-Toyevevs 378 VII 15. Tura 48 6.
TtpaiVeros 368 III 40. Tio-f'as ' Apia-Toyhevs 368 VII 41. vide
Tipapxos 'A6rjvay6pa 387 27. TfiVcas.
C C
386 INDEX I.
35. ^11 9-
Xappevos 10 d 31.
tX. N 15. XapfiiSas Alvrjo-ia 44 9.
C C 2
388 INDEX I.
AenTiva 387 1 7-
• iKoTiKia 433.
nv6 368 IT 5.
• • iarparos 14 1 6.
INDEX II.
Nwi; 105
?
II.
'EXXas 58 4. "EWaves 128. 'EWrjUiKa ndpios 128.
airOKpipara 345 4. n<iT-pui? 335.
'HpaKXemni 325. nd<pios 182.
SfayyfXfis 4 1 6. Iltpyaior 246.
Qpaiua-a 224. Ufpyapios 104.
NOMINA LOCORUM. 391
IN CO INSULA..
Rl:S PFBLICA,
AETES, OITICIA PEIVATA, NECESSITUDISES.
ai/jciv 9 9, 10, 13. 12 a II. 13 12, 22. dpxiCTpos 282. Twv Sf^aormj' 345 3-
41, 44. 382 17. 384 10. 385 2. npxav 52 I. 102. 415 6. RffltDj/ apxovres
dXft^fiv Tov brifiov 108 lO. 110. 111. 254.268. ri/D;(oi'r<ov ywtB/iT; (in decreto
Kmcov TToXcus 102; (c) war dafios 367 eXaKamy 108 12. 113.
40 ;
(c?) crvvTtas Sa/ios 9 7- fXevSepta 350 2.
XeyeoM/ K^, IJpipiyevia 94. troifia-afrdai {vlov) 368 VI 34, VII 37-
(TTparayos, -ol 27 3. 32. (fivcrei 60. 61. 65. 75. Kara (pvircv 368
UTroToi 'Pa/iaiiov 128. II 40.
EES SACEAE.
Insunt Dei Deaeque, templa eorumque supellex, sacerdotalia, sacrificalia,
apxdeiv 44 I. 367 87, iio. 384 3, lo. 59, 62. 38 2, 7, 18, 20. 386 10, 12.
'Ap\riye(Tia iv ' KKiKapvatrum 105, yvpviKos vide dyav.
apxi'Cpa.rdeiv 417. yvvaiKeia oiKia 36 C 33.
dpxtcpeia 141. Saipoves veprepoi 381 7.
apxtepeis 395. 410 2. AdXioK 43 a 20, 6 15.
tSv e€wi/ 345 14. AdXioj OTf^e 'AvoXKmv.
'AcTiap\r]s 141. 8apa\U 34 25. 38 5, 22, 26.
'Ao-fcXaTTto's 14 9, 14. 30 6, 12. 31 9. Aa/idTi?p 37 60. 56?. 386 i.
29. vide ai^, dpva, dfivoi; dprjv, fiovs, ifponoios 40 6 10. iepojrotol vel iapoTr.
SttfiaXis, ept<j)os, fiotrxos, Sis, ds, ;(Oipor. 37 passim. 56. 370 3. 383 14. 388
Upiis 28 6. 29 7, 10, 13. 36 b 28, c 30. 3. 406.
37 passim. 42 b 2. 69. 106. 383 14. Upos 29 9. 33 17. 34 4. 36 c? ig. 37
400 INDEX I-V.
oiXoperpiov 39 5- 'Pea 38 3.
D d
402 INDEX IV.
T^X"'''''") "' "'V' ''"'^ ^I'dvVITOV 24. - 8ia nomen festi 59.
.
INDEX V.
MENSES: DIES.
'Aypidvtos 35 12. 5- £43.
"AKo-ews 29 17. 367 26. 6. L 43.
'ApraiiiTios 34 19. 43 6. 344 4. 382 2. 7. e^Sofia 369 2. Z 43.
' ApTejucnobv (civitatis lonicae) 197. 9. fVara 369 3. 402 b 12. ^35 12.
BaTpopios 27 I, 8, 12. 38 12. BaSfidfiioj 10. Scrara 38 5. 383 3. 401 14. 743
29 18. 11. fVSeKara 38 lO. la 43.
D d 3
INDEX VI.
NOTABILIOEA NONNULLA.
dycovdpiov 43. eVA«« 27 II. 29 16.
alpiBev 12 II. alpcdrj 14 1 5. alprjiievoi rjvTwv 37 44-
305. BrjKoiov 155—161.
386 6. o(f)iJ}^omr) 58 5-
hUpeas 37 53. 7rapaylve(rdai and 405.
eir Svvapiv elvai 36 (Z 5- 7Tapa(TKevdTc 36 c^ 2.
I „ 4 = 361.
No. I = 5
4o6 TABLE OF COAN INSCRIPTIONS
Cauee, Ddectus InscriiJtionum Orae-
carum.
No. 158 =
PRE VIOUSL Y PUBLISHED. 407
not from Cos, but from Cnidus; Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur
see Newton Halicamassus, &c., ii. HechtsgescJiichte, xi. 2. Mommsen,
P- 751- Inschrift von Kos = 36.
THE END.
/